for_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o very_a depravation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v upheald_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n especial_o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o paul_n witness_v 1._o thess_n 1.5_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v to_o oppose_v other_o two_o thing_n namely_o his_o error_n against_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n or_o work_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o miracle_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o christ_n himself_o for_o so_o at_o last_o do_v he_o easy_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o very_a christ_n when_o as_o he_o make_v open_a show_n of_o the_o very_a work_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o like_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n treacherouslie_o counterfaict_v the_o same_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n antichrist_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v &_o wicked_a error_n wherein_o he_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o work_v miracle_n he_o blurt_v out_o his_o wonder_n for_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o mark_n 16.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o first_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v by_o miracle_n the_o word_n come_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o his_o first_o appear_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a strength_n furniture_n frame_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n for_o these_o word_n his_o come_n signify_v thus_o much_o his_o establishment_n stay_v and_o overspreading_a power_n shall_v be_v achieve_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o force_n of_o satan_n work_v miracle_n which_o two_o point_n have_v indeed_o lusty_o enlarge_v the_o state_n of_o popery_n and_o withal_o they_o do_v very_o lively_a point_n and_o paint_v out_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a or_o usual_a among_o they_o than_o this_o vaunt_a of_o infinite_a miracle_n and_o what_o one_o thing_n do_v they_o more_o earnest_o urge_v and_o seek_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n assure_o the_o turk_n and_o follower_n of_o mahumet_n rise_v at_o first_o by_o hatch_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o miracle_n they_o neither_o boast_v that_o themselves_o do_v ever_o perform_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o require_v such_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o but_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o repose_v the_o top_n and_o toe_n the_o but_o and_o mark_v and_o assure_v ancker-hold_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n and_o here_o be_v it_o that_o they_o so_o crake_v of_o they_o with_o such_o open_a mouth_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o our_o tooth_n so_o that_o popery_n can_v not_o be_v better_o describe_v unto_o we_o nor_o more_o plain_o decipher_v for_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n then_o by_o this_o speech_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v those_o three_o spirit_n where-of_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o 35._o chapter_n by_o the_o former_a exposition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v i_o mean_v so_o farforth_a as_o concern_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o those_o three_o spirit_n do_v signify_v which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n unto_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o frog_n but_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n verse_n 13.14_o which_o be_v these_o verse_n 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n verse_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n allmightie_a some_o in_o expound_v this_o place_n do_v think_v that_o this_o number_n of_o the_o three_o be_v put_v down_o as_o set_v &_o limit_v for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a &_o infinite_a as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o solomon_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v therefore_o in_o their_o opinion_n these_o three_o spirit_n be_v every_o spirit_n stir_v up_o &_o send_v abroad_o by_o satan_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n such_o as_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n &_o clawback_n of_o antich_n have_v be_v both_o live_a as_o yet_o &_o dead_a long_o since_o such_o as_o be_v eckius_fw-la &_o other_o who_o defend_v the_o same_o with_o tooth_n &_o nail_n and_o promote_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o other_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n for_o they_o take_v regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o 3._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o fit_o enough_o restrain_v the_o same_o only_a to_o divine_n or_o sorbonist_n to_o monk_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o decretall_n for_o my_o part_n therefore_o have_v advise_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o take_v these_o three_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v three_o chief_a and_o principal_a degree_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n by_o who_o as_o it_o be_v by_o legate_n and_o choice_n instrument_n and_o especial_a patroness_n both_o popery_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o first_o frame_v erect_v and_o enlarge_v and_o whereby_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n these_o three_o especial_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n to_o wit_n apostle_n doctor_n or_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n so_o antichrist_n have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o cardinal_n schoolman_n and_o bishop_n the_o cardinal_n of_o antichrist_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o resemble_v and_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o power_n be_v to_o stretch_v to_o every_o corner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o any_o one_o country_n and_o as_o touch_v doctor_n and_o the_o first_o evangelist_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v match_v a_o god_n name_n with_o the_o schoolman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o sophister_n and_o orbet_fw-la of_o doctor_n either_o such_o as_o profess_a and_o live_v a_o seculare_fw-la life_n or_o a_o regular_fw-la as_o themselves_o term_v it_o that_o be_v a_o monkish_a or_o cloyster-life_n last_o concern_v christian_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n make_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o undoubted_o all_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o popery_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o false_a prophet_n in_o diverse_a manner_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o as_o messenger_n or_o as_o simple_a legate_n or_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o business_n that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v to_o dispatch_v and_o all_o of_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o war_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o saint_n in_o geddon-harma_a that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o old_a rome_n once_o stand_v which_o place_v assure_o be_v the_o very_a shop_n wherein_o all_o treason_n and_o practice_n against_o god_n and_o his_o anoint_a be_v forge_v now_o this_o sentence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o i_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o john_n have_v use_v and_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o prophecy_n by_o the_o very_a event_n or_o issue_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o omnisufficient_a witness_n and_o expositour_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o then_o these_o spirit_n be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v three_o and_o also_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o diverse_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o although_o they_o be_v all_o set_v forward_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o author_n satan_n or_o rather_o his_o son_n that_o detestable_a false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o as_o for_o those_o cardinal_n sophister_n and_o popish_a prelate_n who_o can_v more_o just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o
if_o we_o consider_v advise_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v be_v settle_v &_o establish_v i_o mean_v both_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o reconcilement_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o very_a plain_a place_n of_o daniel_n cap._n 2.34_o &_o 44_o &_o 7.13_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o cap._n 2.34_o verse_n 34_o thou_o do_v behold_v it_o so_o till_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n verse_n 44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v that_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o cap._n 7.13_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o lo_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o one_o speech_n and_o assertion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o austin_n be_v never_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o french_a king_n so_o famous_o know_v neither_o be_v the_o empire_n sustain_v by_o the_o frenchman_n which_o begin_v long_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valence_n now_o out_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o be_v gather_v and_o conclude_v which_o i_o have_v affirm_v namely_o that_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v deminish_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n can_v plain_o be_v descry_v or_o establish_v and_o touch_v this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n paul_n have_v indeed_o make_v some_o signification_n of_o it_o but_o somewhat_o obscure_o and_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o of_o this_o piece_n of_o work_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o public_a preach_n in_o the_o church_n often_o handle_v that_o matter_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n second_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v thereby_o take_v displeasure_n or_o that_o any_o danger_n shall_v thereby_o grow_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o that_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v seem_v to_o prognosticate_v and_o hearty_o wish_v their_o destruction_n but_o although_o paul_n have_v utter_o conceal_v this_o point_n yet_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o daniel_n the_o 2._o and_o 7._o that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o that_o place_n of_o john_n 1._o john_n 2._o seem_v to_o make_v against_o both_o this_o my_o assertion_n and_o also_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n wherein_o john_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o day_n antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v but_o unto_o this_o place_n of_o john_n a_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v namely_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o apostasy_n be_v indeed_o long_o ago_o frame_v by_o mean_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n but_o yet_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o build_n of_o the_o say_a state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v then_o at_o last_o rear_v aloft_o in_o stature_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o view_n and_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o man_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v reverse_a that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o he_o shall_v seat_n and_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prescice_o set_v down_o to_o be_v 666._o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o john_n be_v make_v know_v the_o which_o term_n of_o time_n do_v expire_v much_o about_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n pogonatus_n the_o beard_a a_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n this_o question_n which_o contain_v indeed_o much_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o be_v move_v whether_o the_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n certain_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v wherein_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a man_n be_v of_o diverse_a judgement_n some_o deny_v it_o flat_o and_o therefore_o austin_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o &_o 53._o say_v that_o that_o time_n be_v altogether_o hide_a and_o unknown_a and_o be_v very_a earnest_n herein_o that_o neither_o the_o month_n nor_o the_o year_n nor_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v learn_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o herein_o they_o err_v for_o that_o they_o unskilful_o and_o false_o do_v attribute_v those_o thing_n unto_o one_o man_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v who_o they_o take_v shall_v be_v the_o only_a antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o plentiful_a manner_n deliver_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o whole_a beadroll_a of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o matter_n and_o time_n some_o therefore_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n namely_o that_o the_o time_n be_v express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v wherein_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v and_o yet_o even_o herein_o also_o some_o dissent_n from_o other_o for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o year_n 1000_o be_v the_o prefix_a time_n some_o 500_o other_o 400._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v that_o all_o these_o because_o for_o their_o assertion_n they_o ground_n upon_o no_o certain_a and_o direct_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rest_v only_o upon_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n we_o will_v take_v a_o other_o and_o that_o a_o more_o sure_a course_n ground_v ourselves_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v upon_o a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n for_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v deliver_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v express_o set_v down_o and_o that_o time_n in_o very_a truth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o birth_n as_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o point_n of_o prophecy_n be_v reveil_v unto_o john_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 666._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 13.18_o although_o irenaeus_n do_v write_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v notable_o corrupt_v the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o verse_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o i_o have_v say_v already_o 7._o already_o chap._n 7._o that_o these_o word_n the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o magical_a or_o mystical_a word_n which_o by_o the_o arithmetical_a computation_n of_o the_o letter_n therein_o comprise_v will_v yield_v the_o just_a number_n of_o 666._o for_o this_o manner_n of_o note_v out_o a_o time_n be_v altogether_o strange_a and_o unknown_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v more_o meet_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o brainsick_a cabalist_n then_o proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o odd_a faculty_n although_o irenaeus_n sometime_o take_v some_o painful_a study_n yet_o he_o deride_v the_o same_o in_o valentinian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 40._o again_o those_o that_o have_v wade_v therein_o as_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o other_o we_o see_v how_o uncertain_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o look_v how_o many_o head_n there_o be_v among_o they_o so_o many_o several_a judgement_n shall_v we_o find_v now_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o all_o stumble_v especial_o upon_o this_o stone_n be_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o attentive_o
their_o habit_n in_o monkery_n and_o to_o make_v short_a a_o infinite_a company_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o wicked_a action_n of_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o boast_v out_o as_o sacred_a and_o holy_a because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v solemn_a and_o mystical_a in_o their_o signification_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o contain_v nothing_o else_o then_o mere_a coniuring_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o plain_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n and_o impiety_n be_v establish_v be_v and_o ever_o be_v crafty_a couzon_a and_o deceit_n and_o that_o under_o the_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o holy_a mystery_n entrap_a by_o that_o mean_v the_o simple_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v to_o rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o not_o at_o a_o sudden_a according_a to_o the_o forewarn_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o 23._o chapter_n now_o s._n paul_n have_v withal_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n work_v or_o be_v a_o work_n that_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o woeful_a state_n of_o apostasy_n shall_v rise_v by_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o fullness_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o which_o caution_n give_v out_o by_o he_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o advertisement_n that_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o necessary_a even_o for_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v whereby_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o wary_o perceive_v and_o shun_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n therefore_o this_o assertion_n of_o paul_n teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o little_a at_o once_o and_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_v either_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o in_o a_o day_n or_o hour_n but_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v start_v up_o and_o advance_v the_o head_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o paul_n affirm_v another_o thing_n namely_o that_o satan_n the_o crafty_a contriver_n of_o it_o shall_v close_o and_o by_o sleight_n work_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o same_o and_o at_o last_o after_o long_o protract_v of_o time_n and_o many_o circumuentions_a spend_v shall_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n but_o before_o we_o open_v the_o same_o any_o further_a or_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o think_v meet_v first_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o revel_v 17.12_o &_o 17._o the_o verse_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v verse_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n verse_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n for_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v fullfil_v for_o so_o be_v this_o place_n to_o be_v set_v together_o as_o that_o the_o 17._o verse_n do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o 12._o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mis-placing_a of_o verse_n and_o a_o rent_v asunder_o of_o the_o chapter_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n which_o also_o have_v happen_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n as_o the_o learned_a theodor_n beza_n have_v observe_v and_o teach_v upon_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v hereby_o namely_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v receive_v her_o say_a power_n of_o those_o ten_o king_n for_o a_o hour_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v give_v great_a strength_n unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o my_o answer_n héereunto_a be_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o that_o beast_n which_o represent_v antichrist_n but_o rather_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v unto_o constantinople_n but_o as_o it_o be_v while_o it_o remain_v in_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o those_o ten_o king_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v utterlie_o overthrow_v rome_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o shall_v ten_o other_o appear_v and_o that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o instant_n which_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o raise_v again_o in_o italy_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v and_o restore_v unto_o that_o first_o beast_n her_o ancient_a kingdom_n but_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v wherefore_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v direct_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o attempt_v to_o restore_v and_o set_v in_o place_n the_o say_a empire_n not_o in_o the_o east_n and_o constantinople_n but_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o who_o also_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v specify_v shall_v be_v in_o number_n ten_o but_o as_o yet_o when_o john_n write_v be_v not_o begin_v or_o come_v at_o all_o and_o further_o shall_v arise_v all_o much_o about_o one_o time_n or_o instant_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o say_a romish_a empire_n after_o who_o ten_o other_o shall_v succeed_v who_o contrariwise_o shall_v devour_v the_o say_a empire_n that_o be_v shall_v utter_o and_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n turn_v upside-down_a and_o put_v out_o the_o same_o therefore_o overpassing_a the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o special_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o those_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v favour_v the_o beast_n be_v such_o emperor_n as_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n for_o their_o opinion_n swerve_v clean_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n this_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v read_v chapter_n 17._o verse_n 12._o and_o 17._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o ten_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o reign_v last_o of_o all_o in_o italy_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o royal_a mansion_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v transport_v unto_o constantinople_n at_o what_o time_n the_o constantinople_n emperor_n have_v much_o ado_n so_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o italy_n which_o at_o last_o come_v to_o pass_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n and_o murder_n of_o valentinian_n the_o three_o that_o valiant_a emperor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 459._o for_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o incontinent_o after_o the_o say_a murder_n ten_o king_n at_o once_o do_v start_v up_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o very_o short_a time_n who_o reach_v after_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_n to_o recover_v the_o decay_a credit_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n or_o emperor_n which_o shall_v receive_v power_n for_o a_o hour_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o my_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o true_a i_o will_v now_o recite_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v 1._o maximus_n who_o be_v the_o very_a murderer_n of_o the_o say_a valentinian_n and_o be_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o his_o empire_n slay_v by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o goth_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n 2._o avitus_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o government_n be_v depose_v by_o richimer_n a_o gothe_n 3._o maiorianus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v emperor_n at_o ravenna_n die_v before_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v expire_v 4._o severus_n make_v emperor_n likewise_o at_o ravenna_n be_v poison_v within_o the_o term_n of_o three_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n 5._o 6._o anthemius_n &_o richimer_n a_o gothe_n admit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o participation_n of_o affinity_n by_o anthemius_n he_o likewise_o be_v take_v away_o within_o the_o time_n of_o four_o year_n of_o his_o regiment_n 7._o olybrius_n son_n in_o law_n unto_o valentinian_n the_o three_o create_v emperor_n who_o live_v but_o seven_o month_n 8._o glycerius_n make_v emperor_n at_o ravenna_n he_o also_o live_v not_o one_o whole_a year_n but_o be_v slay_v by_o julius_n nepos_n 9_o julius_n nepos_n be_v forthwith_a slay_v by_o orestes_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n 10._o augustulus_n son_n of_o orestes_n after_o he_o have_v be_v emperor_n one_o year_n be_v depose_v by_o odoacer_n this_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o italian_a emperor_n and_o after_o these_o other_o king_n begin_v to_o rule_v in_o italy_n which_o not_o once_o
great_a as_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n do_v there-by_a easy_o take_v occasion_n to_o abuse_v it_o where-upon_o bernard_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la complain_v greivous_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bestir_v himself_o so_o as_o where-by_a he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o not_o of_o justice_n when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o monstrous_a man_n &_o very_o prodigious_a beast_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o bishopric_n and_o high_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n whereby_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v advance_v the_o three_o &_o last_o be_v the_o excessive_a &_o coy_n favour_n that_o certain_a prince_n &_o especial_o emperor_n bare_a to_o that_o sea_n for_o this_o three_o point_n be_v likewise_o a_o principal_a pillar_n in_o that_o build_n for_o in_o those_o day_n not_o only_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n contend_v to_o their_o utmost_a even_o like_o mad_a man_n to_o lade_v those_o bishop_n with_o immoderate_a wealth_n and_o possession_n but_o even_o emperor_n themselves_o heap_v upon_o they_o honour_n privilege_n and_o other_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o submit_v unto_o the_o censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synod_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o civil_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o publish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o the_o say_a coade_n of_o justinian_n yea_o some_o emperor_n have_v over_o submissie_a give_v it_o out_o thus_o that_o their_o law_n do_v not_o disdain_v in_o way_n of_o imitation_n to_o resemble_v the_o holy_a canon_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o imperial_a edict_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o canon_n and_o in_o truth_n whereas_o those_o emperor_n do_v not_o so_o provident_o bestow_v upon_o those_o bishop_n so_o great_a revenue_n what_o else_o do_v they_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n but_o only_o a_o dispersion_n of_o deadly_a poison_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o clawback_n have_v write_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o silvester_n the_o first_o distinct_o utter_v in_o the_o air_n what_o time_n so_o large_a revenue_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a jerom_n upon_o malachi_n write_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n after_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n it_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o riches_n but_o decrease_v in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n last_o to_o what_o end_n be_v there_o so_o many_o privilege_n grant_v by_o they_o both_o to_o place_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n even_o of_o ordinary_a magistrate_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o check_n of_o any_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o licentiouslie_o as_o they_o listen_v these_o be_v the_o unhappy_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o so_o great_a tyranny_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o general_a apostasy_n be_v found_v increase_v and_o make_v strong_a and_o yet_o this_o so_o great_a power_n receive_v also_o some_o furtherance_n even_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o somewhat_o before_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n of_o he_o in_o novella_fw-la authent_fw-mi 131._o de_fw-la quatuor_fw-la sanctis_fw-la concilijs_fw-la by_o what_o other_o degree_n and_o occasion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v either_o stilie_o draw_v forward_o or_o strong_o establish_v the_o 25._o chapter_n but_o satan_n the_o crafty_a work-maister_n wrought_v not_o only_o by_o these_o engine_n and_o subtle_a practice_n in_o advaunce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o apply_v also_o other_o devise_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o set_v abroach_o all_o the_o policy_n he_o have_v and_o utmost_a endeavour_n he_o can_v in_o weave_v this_o web_n for_o unto_o these_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n be_v adjoin_v other_o cause_n and_o occasion_n as_o hang-by_n which_o be_v neither_o small_a in_o themselves_o nor_o feeble_a in_o their_o force_n namely_o first_o the_o fame_n and_o renown_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o empty_a seat_n thereof_o be_v at_o that_o time_n translate_v unto_o constantinople_n three_o the_o bountiful_a benefit_n of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bestow_v upon_o all_o jtalie_n in_o general_a and_o more_o particular_o and_o special_o upon_o rome_n itself_o as_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o care_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o citizen_n and_o sheep_n for_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v out_o and_o meet_v attilas_n who_o be_v make_v invasion_n upon_o italy_n and_o turn_v he_o back_o have_v pacify_v he_o with_o a_o very_a mild_a speech_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o furious_a beast_n at_o who_o very_a name_n all_o man_n tremble_v be_v soothe_v up_o without_o once_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o jtalie_n return_v into_o pannonia_n pelagius_n the_o first_o bishop_n likewise_o of_o rome_n do_v so_o assuage_v totilas_n a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n by_o humble_a suit_n and_o petition_n as_o that_o when_o he_o have_v already_o surprise_v rome_n and_o in_o great_a rage_n be_v devise_v how_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o utter_v ruin_n yet_o he_o obtain_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o angry_a and_o furious_a totilas_n that_o even_o totilas_n himself_o shall_v inhibit_v further_a fiering_n and_o slaughter_n to_o be_v commit_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v other_o great_a good_a turn_v record_v of_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n employ_v either_o upon_o all_o italy_n as_o by_o send_v or_o entertain_v ambassador_n or_o else_o perticularlie_o upon_o rome_n itself_o which_o thing_n worthy_o procure_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n great_a and_o special_a favour_n not_o only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o jtalian_o and_o roman_n but_o also_o of_o stranger_n and_o man_n of_o foreign_a nation_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o remedy_n against_o the_o injury_n offer_v of_o some_o officer_n and_o lieutenant_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o precinct_n of_o italy_n appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v victor_n bishop_n of_o fausienna_n call_v for_o assistance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o judge_n in_o africa_n which_o commit_v many_o thing_n with_o wrong_n and_o violence_n so_o likewise_o he_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n isidore_n mustellus_n and_o constantius_n against_o the_o hard_a proceed_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o yield_v his_o help_a hand_n unto_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n against_o larissaeus_n &_o the_o metropolitanes_n of_o justiniana_n epist_n 46._o induct_n 11._o so_o also_o do_v the_o say_a gregory_n write_v very_o sharp_o unto_o brunchilda_n the_o queen_n of_o france_n for_o that_o she_o do_v wicked_o permit_v the_o jew_n within_o her_o dominion_n to_o entertain_v and_o keep_v christian_n as_o their_o bondslave_n and_o to_o conclude_v thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o barbarous_a people_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o gotland_n although_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v aliaunt_z and_o stranger_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n in_o very_o great_a account_n and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v and_o set_v out_o their_o creditte_n and_o estimation_n to_o their_o utmost_a for_o atalaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n cause_v by_o public_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n that_o boniface_n the_o four_o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v high_o reverence_v and_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o theodoricus_n a_o king_n likewise_o of_o goteland_n command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o make_v short_a that_o i_o may_v herein_o comprise_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o thing_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o tyrannous_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o toss_v and_o boast_v of_o but_o misunderstand_v feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21.16.17_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n only_o and_o
seven_o monarchy_n to_o be_v raise_v or_o look_v for_o the_o 27._o chapter_n the_o sixth_o point_n that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n to_o consider_v of_o be_v direct_v altogether_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o handle_v his_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n now_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o this_o same_o shall_v be_v add_v lest_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v while_o they_o shall_v be_v infourm_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o now_o with_o joyful_a heart_n they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o intelligence_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o question_n be_v make_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o unhappy_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n paul_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v quite_o deface_v and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o or_o with_o what_o weapon_n he_o likewise_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o mouth_n last_o if_o it_o be_v further_o inquire_v when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v perform_v paul_n likewise_o answer_v thereunto_o say_v at_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o one_o head_n contain_v these_o three_o distinct_a and_o several_a branch_n and_o doubtless_o touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o last_o both_o reason_n itself_o persuade_v no_o less_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v of_o reverend_a and_o sacred_a estimation_n among_o we_o do_v convince_v it_o with_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o stand_v for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o they_o be_v thing_n repugnant_a and_o clean_a contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o see_v that_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o free_a and_o last_o for_o ever_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o hinder_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v free_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o and_o that_o a_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n be_v promise_v unto_o christ_n these_o place_n prove_v psalm_n 2.8_o daniel_n 7.14.27_o &_o 2.44_o luke_n 1.33_o now_o this_o universal_a defection_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v subdue_v 1._o cor._n 15.25_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o touch_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n have_v beat_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v dan._n 7.27_o revelation_n 19.20_o and_o last_o under_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o renown_a and_o famous_a antiochus_n who_o be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o represent_v antichrist_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o us._n dan._n 8.23.24_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n and_o let_v we_o stand_v stiff_o in_o this_o our_o strife_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o at_o last_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v christ_n shall_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v clean_o spoil_v truth_n it_o be_v that_o it_o lean_v upon_o many_o supporter_n and_o be_v maintain_v with_o great_a force_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a labour_n difficulty_n and_o doubt_v to_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o roman_a rout_n but_o who_o can_v resist_v the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o can_v let_v that_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o conceive_v hope_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o that_o general_a rule_n set_v down_o esay_n 60.12_o every_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o much_o more_o be_v we_o there-in_a to_o be_v strengthen_v out_o of_o this_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o paul_n set_v down_o of_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n but_o withal_o out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n the_o dote_a dream_n of_o the_o manichy_n be_v confute_v wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o original_a power_n which_o as_o checkmate_v be_v opposite_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o so_o mighty_a and_o large_a a_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v disannul_v paul_n answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o man_n think_v or_o then_o other_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o circum-scription_a paul_n set_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v yield_v of_o this_o so_o strange_a a_o judgement_n may_v be_v diverse_a as_o first_o that_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a backslide_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v at_o first_o arise_v and_o be_v afterward_o upheald_a by_o disguise_v and_o deprave_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a publish_n of_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v again_o see_v that_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v by_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o shine_v for_o as_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n darkness_n be_v dispel_v and_o by_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n the_o night_n vanish_v so_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o be_v descry_v and_o whole_o destroy_v last_o daniel_n 2.44_o &_o 7.27_o &_o 11.45_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o daniel_n speak_v but_o of_o four_o monarchy_n after_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n &_o holy_a one_o which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o have_v he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v not_o any_o other_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v succeed_v and_o supplant_v antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o last_o even_o the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o consist_v and_o work_v mighty_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o these_o weapon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o as_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n so_o in_o esay_n 4.11_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v effectual_o because_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n therefore_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n alone_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o five_o monarchy_n after_o the_o four_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n can_v not_o so_o just_o be_v allege_v which_o notwithstanding_o some_o make_v account_n of_o as_o of_o a_o very_a sound_a one_o namely_o because_o in_o this_o latter_a and_o languish_v old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v no_o such_o might_n and_o force_n of_o mankind_n be_v raise_v up_o as_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o monarchy_n for_o unto_o
civil_a be_v stir_v up_o and_o so_o most_o lawful_a it_o be_v to_o persecute_v the_o papist_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n now_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o plain_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o those_o war_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o call_v inquisition_n call_v inquisition_n cruciadas_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n only_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v damnable_a and_o detestable_a the_o which_o martin_n luther_n do_v very_o worthy_o observe_v and_o publish_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o 30._o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o overthrow_n he_o report_v of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o my_o discourse_n have_v somewhat_o digress_v paul_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o that_o unhappy_a state_n add_v and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n that_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n what_o these_o word_n shall_v signify_v diligent_a search_n have_v be_v make_v for_o some_o thereby_o understand_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o then_o christ_n do_v notable_o appear_v when_o his_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v as_o often_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v and_o shine_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n some_o again_o take_v this_o appear_v and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o paul_n often_o speak_v namely_o for_o that_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v mean_v by_o paul_n 1._o thess_n 2.19_o &_o 3.13_o so_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o last_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o this_o judgement_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a for_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o other_o like_o place_n of_o paul_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o again_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v plain_a by_o that_o addition_n and_o difference_n which_o paul_n join_v to_o it_o for_o here_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o every_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v bright_a and_o glorious_a whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o which_o his_o come_n be_v therefore_o call_v bright_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n 1._o thess_n 1.10_o &_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o last_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o very_a event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o right_a expositour_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o glimmer_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o clean_o turn_v up-side_n down_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v find_v false_a for_o it_o be_v now_o somewhat_o long_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v the_o say_v antichristian_a kingdom_n not_o clean_o take_v away_o nay_o it_o stand_v in_o strength_n and_o flourish_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n true_o then_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o then_o at_o least_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v cease_v &_o be_v whole_o and_o utter_o abolish_v and_o herein_o austin_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o who_o say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o confusion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o presence_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v or_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o more_o sincere_o and_o abundant_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v much_o the_o soon_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v diminish_v and_o bring_v from_o his_o state_n but_o here_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o full_a and_o final_a overthrow_n and_o not_o of_o a_o certain_a shake_n and_o weaken_v of_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o bring_v under_o foot_n by_o part_n and_o piecemeal_o and_o not_o at_o once_o or_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o 31._o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o former_a discourse_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o us._n the_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o moment_n or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o not_o at_o once_o and_o altogether_o or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v at_o a_o chop_n for_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o resemblance_n be_v deface_v by_o piecemeal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o as_o be_v teach_v in_o dan._n 2.44_o so_o also_o must_v the_o image_n thereof_o be_v bring_v low_o by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o lest_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n on_o a_o sudden_a there_o will_v too_o great_a a_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v due_a regard_n and_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n neither_o can_v they_o so_o well_o conceive_v that_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n as_o now_o they_o do_v when_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o leisure_n and_o when_o themselves_o do_v mark_n and_o perceive_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n prophesy_v of_o which_o shall_v succeed_v this_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 32._o chapter_n second_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o not_o in_o so_o good_a plight_n power_n and_o flourish_a estate_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v yet_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o shall_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n for_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v shake_v to_o shiver_n at_o last_o at_o the_o glorious_a and_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n sure_o i_o think_v we_o may_v gather_v and_o that_o direct_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o antichrist_n a_o time_n to_o reign_v even_o unto_o that_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n many_o there_o be_v indeed_o which_o prognosticate_n i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o corruption_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o shall_v ensue_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v diverse_a from_o popery_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o popery_n shall_v fail_v and_o that_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n but_o of_o a_o other_o stamp_n shall_v succeed_v but_o i_o like_v not_o this_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o tyrannous_a state_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v down_o by_o part_n and_o as_o you_o will_v say_v by_o gobbet_n and_o by_o fall_v away_o of_o several_a province_n yet_o shall_v there_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n some_o form_n and_o print_n of_o the_o papistical_a state_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o easy_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n and_o this_o my_o censure_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o plain_a proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 19.20_o &_o 21.10_o for_o there_o after_o john_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o again_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v slay_v both_o which_o do_v plain_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o same_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n wherefore_o there_o be_v neither_o speech_n of_o any_o angel_n nor_o of_o any_o pestilent_a annoyance_n that_o shall_v be_v look_v for_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v once_o slay_v that_o be_v after_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v destroy_v but_o only_o either_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_a that_o shall_v ensue_v whether_o beside_o the_o four_o and_o roman_a monarchy_n there_o remain_v any_o other_o a_o five_o to_o be_v
a_o treatise_n touch_v antichrist_n wherein_o the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o form_n the_o workman_n the_o vphoulder_n the_o proceed_v and_o last_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v plain_o lay_v open_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o also_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a place_n both_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o lambert_n danaeus_n meet_v in_o these_o day_n to_o be_v consider_v wherein_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v by_o force_n and_o treachery_n seek_v to_o be_v reviue_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o which_o join_v in_o the_o intend_a action_n against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o otherwise_o for_o the_o further_a overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o pure_a preach_n and_o sincere_a government_n of_o the_o same_o revel_v 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n 1._o cor._n 10.11_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o admonish_v us._n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v london_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o john_n porter_n and_o thomas_n gubbin_n 1589._o ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a his_o very_a good_a lord_n sir_n christopher_z wraie_v knight_n lord_n chief_z justice_n of_o england_n a_o liberal_a benefactor_n and_o worthy_a founder_n in_o magdalen_n college_n in_o cambridg_n john_n swan_n wish_v such_o condition_n as_o have_v promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o book_n right_a honourable_a i_o suppose_v may_v be_v find_v sufficient_a in_o the_o preface_n ensue_v make_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o address_v unto_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n casimire_n but_o what_o occasion_n move_v i_o unto_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o honour_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v look_v for_o that_o myself_o shall_v signify_v we_o have_v see_v antichrist_n even_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n to_o have_v take_v a_o notable_a both_o fall_n and_o foil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o who_o so_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o dismount_v the_o monster_n and_o give_v he_o his_o deadly_a wound_n to_o have_v see_v then_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nobility_n the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o by_o pen_n and_o in_o pulpit_n the_o triumph_n and_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o neither_o antichrist_n himself_o will_v ever_o have_v look_v back_o with_o hope_n to_o have_v set_v foot_n in_o among_o we_o again_o nor_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o one_o true_a englishman_n especial_o after_o so_o long_a a_o farewell_n he_o may_v find_v any_o residence_n or_o favourable_a entertainment_n but_o tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erit_fw-la romanam_fw-la evertere_fw-la gentem_fw-la it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o not_o long_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o hurl_v out_o the_o pope_n than_o popery_n at_o a_o sudden_a in_o so_o much_o as_o turner_n as_o old_a doctor_n turner_n one_o in_o a_o pretty_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o hunt_n of_o the_o fox_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o such_o hound_n as_o there_o he_o set_v on_o work_n and_o by_o print_n of_o the_o beast_n foot_v which_o in_o many_o corner_n he_o observe_v he_o descry_v &_o withal_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o fox_n be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n and_o as_o for_o our_o time_n late_o and_o that_o dangerous_a experience_n have_v tell_v we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o rome_n and_o rheims_n abroad_o and_o of_o jesuit_n and_o seminarie_n priest_n send_v over_o unto_o we_o and_o of_o hollow_a heart_a and_o traitorous_a subject_n foster_v among_o we_o who_o all_o have_v make_v way_n to_o this_o late_a cruel_a attempt_n of_o the_o spaniard_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v long_o since_o cast_v more_o than_o a_o glance_a eye_n towards_o england_n and_o that_o many_o among_o we_o yea_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o time_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a reign_n have_v like_v and_o long_v for_o that_o unhappy_a event_n of_o that_o ungracious_a aspect_n but_o long_o may_v they_o look_v in_o vain_a as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v by_o god_n merciful_a providence_n over_o we_o and_o by_o the_o careful_a government_n of_o such_o as_o be_v our_o magistrate_n who_o labour_n and_o watchfulness_n as_o it_o become_v each_o christian_n in_o love_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v and_o further_o by_o all_o such_o good_a mean_n as_o wherewith_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o so_o i_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o have_v endeavour_v hereby_o to_o do_v the_o best_a i_o may_v not_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v able_a themselves_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o author_n in_o the_o original_n but_o of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o without_o such_o help_n this_o work_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o endanger_v as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o beast_n though_o daily_o they_o see_v his_o foot_n before_o their_o face_n and_o therefore_o have_v most_o need_n of_o a_o mithridate_n to_o withstand_v his_o infection_n and_o in_o my_o simple_a opinion_n there_o be_v no_o one_o book_n among_o many_o that_o have_v be_v pen_v of_o late_a to_o this_o purpose_n which_o more_o fit_o and_o effectual_o perperformeeh_a the_o same_o than_o this_o do_v in_o thwart_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o romish_a master_n which_o also_o may_v daunt_v the_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o his_o favourite_n among_o we_o consider_v the_o beast_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v this_o little_a labour_n of_o my_o be_v finish_v consider_v with_o myself_o the_o place_n which_o your_o lordship_n sustain_v to_o the_o service_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o majesty_n person_n her_o country_n and_o commonweal_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o presume_v to_o make_v offer_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o in_o so_o do_v withal_o i_o conceive_v hope_n to_o compass_v that_o which_o the_o author_n himself_o affect_v in_o make_v his_o dedication_n unto_o prince_n casimire_n namely_o that_o under_o your_o lordeship_n name_n and_o patronage_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_o accept_v and_o the_o more_o safe_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o which_o i_o beseech_v your_o good_a lordship_n in_o such_o favourable_a sort_n to_o accept_v as_o you_o do_v the_o former_a the_o lord_n of_o lord_n preserve_v your_o lordship_n to_o see_v the_o happy_a and_o joyful_a return_n of_o many_o a_o new_a year_n and_o prosper_v your_o honourable_a endeavour_n tend_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o supplant_n his_o and_o her_o majesty_n enemy_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n and_o your_o own_o endless_a comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n from_o the_o college_n of_o wye_n in_o kent_n the_o first_o of_o january_n 1589_o your_o lordship_n most_o bind_v john_n swan_n to_o the_o famous_a and_o mighty_a prince_n and_o lord_n john_n casimire_n county_n palantine_n of_o the_o rhine_n duke_n of_o baver_n etc._n etc._n his_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n whereas_o in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o spring_v a_o fresh_a there_o be_v many_o point_n call_v into_o controversy_n there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o any_o one_o most_o noble_a prince_n more_o difficult_a or_o less_o agree_v upon_o by_o such_o as_o write_v than_o that_o question_n which_o concern_v antichrist_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o although_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a both_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveil_v &_o exceed_v profitable_a for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v so_o variable_a and_o diverse_a that_o we_o be_v almost_o altogether_o to_o seek_v what_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o hold_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o mean_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o this_o jniquitie_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bewray_v and_o point_a out_o beforehand_o be_v not_o manifest_a as_o not_o come_v to_o light_v for_o as_o yet_o
antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v to_o his_o height_n or_o perfection_n and_o partly_o also_o for_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o forestalled_n by_o prejudice_n of_o a_o other_o matter_n and_o so_o dazzle_v yea_o and_o blind_v with_o the_o glorious_a show_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o mischief_n can_v possible_o ever_o rise_v from_o thence_o and_o although_o in_o time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a those_o foresay_a token_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o whereby_o that_o horrible_a monster_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o withal_o although_o that_o sea_n itself_o begin_v now_o in_o that_o behalf_n to_o be_v suspect_v by_o many_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o dreadful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o who_o have_v espy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n dare_v not_o for_o their_o life_n mutter_v or_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o not_o only_o condemn_v in_o the_o next_o synod_n as_o schismatic_n but_o also_o put_v to_o death_n by_o magistrate_n as_o heretiek_n more_o pestilent_a and_o heinous_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o live_v and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n namely_o about_o the_o year_n 350._o when_v leo_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n one_o hilarious_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n do_v open_o gainsay_a the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o advance_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o after_o that_o about_o 400._o year_n ago_o there_o arise_v one_o arnold_n in_o italy_n surname_v brixianus_n who_o with_o strong_a argument_n and_o vehement_a persuasion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n account_v for_o his_o time_n both_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a handle_v plain_o and_o urge_v pithy_o this_o point_n and_o that_o very_o common_o publicklie_o and_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o by_o which_o his_o labour_n and_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o move_v many_o indeed_o but_o yet_o general_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v so_o great_a a_o coil_n it_o be_v always_o find_v to_o pluck_v the_o romish_a sea_n to_o ground_n in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bernardus_n clarevallensis_n a_o man_n who_o otherwise_o stand_v not_o so_o great_o affect_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o by_o mean_n that_o man_n in_o those_o day_n be_v general_o so_o bewitch_v with_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o sea_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o toss_v and_o canva_v that_o censure_n of_o arnold_n although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o just_a and_o this_o ancient_a and_o receive_v opinion_n touch_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_a many_o generation_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n control_v by_o any_o save_v only_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o that_o but_o by_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o in_o truth_n therein_o the_o grecian_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o free_a judgement_n and_o wise_a disposition_n than_o be_v our_o man_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o eloquent_a man_n earnest_o avouch_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o come_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v the_o very_a party_n and_o this_o they_o enforce_v with_o such_o pregnant_a and_o strong_a proof_n as_o the_o best_a proctor_n that_o ever_o that_o sea_n have_v be_v never_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o overthrow_v but_o as_o for_o the_o western_a bishop_n they_o indeed_o disagree_v in_o this_o point_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o good_a ground_n or_o settle_a judgement_n but_o only_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o prejudice_n of_o common_a custom_n nay_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o paul_n have_v foretold_a proceed_v further_o and_o give_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o sprede_n abroad_o of_o that_o pestilent_a infection_n the_o suppression_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v each_o christian_n to_o have_v endeavour_v and_o very_o busy_a and_o pettish_a they_o be_v in_o help_v and_o uphold_v it_o and_o in_o put_v oil_n as_o you_o will_v say_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n become_v as_o big_a as_o arm_n as_o monstrous_a giant_n which_o have_v a_o hundred_o arm_n briareus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n who_o before_o be_v as_o little_a as_o a_o foolish_a leveret_fw-la at_o first_o in_o very_a deed_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o henry_n and_o after_o of_o the_o frederick_n emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n receive_v great_a strength_n and_o encroch_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o although_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o satan_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bright_a shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o integrity_n in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v repulse_n and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v as_o it_o be_v new_o proclaim_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v quiet_a &_o to_o defer_v his_o business_n unto_o some_o other_o time_n afterward_o look_v what_o he_o have_v long_o since_o begone_v and_o somewhat_o bring_v forward_o he_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n beard_n constantinus_n beard_a for_o which_o have_v a_o great_a beard_n pogonatus_n a_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n now_o satan_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o industry_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v his_o legate_n once_o set_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n he_o nestle_v himself_o therein_o so_o sure_o that_o after_o it_o prove_v a_o thing_n almost_o inpossible_a by_o any_o power_n or_o policy_n to_o remove_v he_o thence_o but_o even_o as_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v in_o matthew_n look_v how_o more_o vehement_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n church_n arnold_n wickliff_n husse_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o some_o more_o such_o like_a so_o do_v he_o as_o busy_o oppose_v against_o they_o more_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o a_o supply_n of_o fresh_a soldier_n in_o way_n of_o rescue_n for_o the_o pomp_n &_o power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v maintain_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o as_o lewd_a a_o disposition_n and_o of_o as_o brazen_a face_n as_o ever_o live_v and_o that_o not_o only_o long_a ago_o but_o even_o of_o late_a in_o our_o day_n as_o by_o eckius_fw-la faber_n cochley_n and_o such_o other_o prate_v jack_n of_o the_o like_a stamp_n by_o who_o toilsome_a travail_n mingle_v with_o cavil_n cog_n and_o cozen_a trick_n the_o cause_n be_v a_o while_n cherish_v and_o upheald_v but_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n in_o great_a compassion_n pity_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o old-age_n thereof_o to_o raise_v and_o send_v among_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v the_o only_o instrument_n to_o bring_v antichrist_n underfoot_o therefore_o he_o lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o understanding_n display_v the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o worthy_a servant_n as_o valiant_a champion_n to_o bruise_v and_o break_v to_o quell_v and_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n for_o in_o this_o quarraile_a wherein_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v many_o have_v deal_v with_o very_o prosperous_a success_n as_o first_o and_o cheiflie_o m._n luther_n and_o after_o he_o for_o let_v i_o speak_v it_o without_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o he_o be_v not_o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n hen._n bullinger_n &_o ralph_n gualther_n all_o which_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a man_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n and_o who_o of_o set_a purpose_n write_v treatise_n against_o antichrist_n as_o for_o john_n caluin_n theod_n beza_n jerom_n zanchus_fw-la very_o worthy_a captain_n and_o continual_a wrestler_n with_o antichrist_n i_o purpose_v to_o pretermit_v as_o also_o those_o more_o ancient_a fellow_n math._n paris_n mich._n cesennate_n io._n de_fw-mi poliaco_fw-it militzius_n of_o bohem_n by_o who_o learned_a writing_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n have_v be_v shake_v yea_o and_o shiver_v notwithstanding_o see_v that_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o
some_o book_n some_o note_v this_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n through_o out_o the_o book_n some_o rubbadge_n and_o relic_n of_o that_o old_a building_n i_o also_o have_v endeavour_v most_o worthy_a prince_n according_a to_o my_o power_n to_o scatter_v and_o set_v pack_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n those_o shred_n and_o shard_n &_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mighty_a gun_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n that_o it_o require_v the_o help_a hand_n of_o many_o workman_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a so_o through_o be_v see_v into_o but_o daily_a more_o and_o more_o be_v clear_v and_o make_v plain_a again_o there_o have_v of_o late_o start_v up_o new_a proctor_n and_o pettifoggers_a to_o plead_v and_o prate_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o usurp_a tyranny_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuite_n a_o kind_n of_o drone_n among_o the_o monk_n the_o vile_a dregs_n of_o all_o popery_n and_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o last_o brood_n that_o the_o hammer_v head_n of_o satan_n have_v to_o hatch_v who_o endeavour_n by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o their_o kingdom_n have_v sustain_v subtle_n workman_n they_o be_v who_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o counterfeit_v the_o siren_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o jay_n &_o magg-py_n in_o life_n &_o practice_n draw_v never_o to_o the_o fish_n swift_a fish_n mugill_n be_v a_o fish_n ravenous_a and_o swift_a mugil_n &_o the_o foul_a little_a foul_a larus_n a_o bird_n that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n have_v lay_v but_o a_o little_a larus_n and_o be_v but_o yesterday_o skip_v out_o of_o the_o cockboat_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o work_n of_o other_o monk_n be_v by_o &_o by_o with_o a_o mischief_n mount_v on_o cockhorse_n now_o although_o these_o upstart_n huckster_n bring_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o stale_a argument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foreworne_a and_o forlese_a stuff_n and_o baggage_n of_o the_o papist_n save_v only_o that_o they_o have_v disguise_v paint_a and_o trick_v it_o after_o the_o best_a fashion_n &_o keep_v a_o crake_a like_o parrot_n as_o if_o they_o be_v come_v from_o the_o far_a indies_n yet_o among_o the_o rude_a people_n they_o be_v take_v for_o marvelous_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v bring_v strange_a and_o that_o very_o precious_a merchandise_n these_o fellow_n take_v themselves_o for_o the_o principal_a supporter_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v it_o out_o justelie_o as_o indeed_o they_o sweat_v sore_o poor_a soul_n in_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o somewhat_o be_v say_v to_o thwart_v their_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a forwardness_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v now_o as_o for_o this_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a building_n whole_a which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o rubbadge_n of_o his_o building_n rabble_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v glad_o accept_v and_o safe_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n i_o can_v see_v most_o gracious_a prince_n to_o who_o i_o may_v better_v or_o upon_o more_o just_a occasion_n dedicate_v the_o same_o then_o unto_o your_o honour_n for_o from_o your_o very_a cradle_n you_o have_v be_v so_o train_v up_o in_o godly_a education_n by_o your_o worthy_a father_n frederick_n county_n palantine_n and_o prince_n electour_n a_o man_n of_o renown_a or_o more_o than_o heroical_a mind_n and_o so_o endue_v by_o god_n himself_o with_o such_o a_o kindlike_a and_o virtuous_a disposition_n that_o you_o among_o many_o may_v justly_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n what_o a_o profess_a enemy_n yourself_o have_v be_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n both_o the_o former_a course_n of_o your_o life_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o the_o general_a speech_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o france_n will_v witness_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o age_n for_o france_n thankfullie_o acknowledge_v you_o and_o your_o famous_a father_n next_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v her_o patron_n revenger_n and_o such_o as_o enfraunchise_v she_o into_o the_o liberty_n she_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o she_o that_o out_o of_o i_o only_o mouth_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v godlilie_o affect_v take_v this_o right_a heavilie_o that_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o commend_v and_o set_v out_o your_o excellency_n desert_n towards_o she_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o what_o orator_n be_v able_a to_o frame_v any_o still_o so_o stately_a but_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v unworthy_a your_o virtuous_a deserve_n you_o be_v of_o such_o young_a year_n as_o wherein_o few_o or_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o warrfare_a mean_v do_v take_v upon_o you_o twice_o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o mighty_a confederacy_n to_o lead_v a_o army_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n into_o france_n you_o by_o the_o only_a brute_n and_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o you_o do_v twice_o terrify_v the_o power_n &_o host_n of_o the_o frenchman_n who_o dreadful_a force_n be_v know_v &_o feel_v in_o other_o nation_n you_o have_v twice_o procure_v peace_n among_o nation_n country_n and_o house_n for_o such_o as_o be_v exile_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o church_n distress_v you_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n have_v restore_v unto_o we_o our_o life_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o life_n it-self_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o in_o deep_a despair_n almost_o we_o never_o look_v for_o the_o which_o great_a benefit_n of_o we_o all_o receive_v from_o your_o highness_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n desire_v commend_v unto_o posterity_n and_o so_o leave_v behind_o i_o some_o record_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o same_o i_o have_v think_v good_a in_o all_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a manner_n to_o offer_v unto_o your_o excellency_n this_o simple_a work_n the_o which_o i_o entirlie_o befeech_v your_o say_a highness_n to_o take_v in_o good_a worth_n farewell_n date_v the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o this_o last_o age_n 1576._o your_o highness_n loyallie_o affect_v lambert_n danaeus_n ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n two_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o better_a handle_n of_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v touch_v antichrist_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 1._o a_o double_a division_n of_o the_o disputation_n follow_v the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o more_o particular_a cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o famous_a prophecy_n and_o give_v out_o by_o many_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 4._o why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v foretold_a cap._n 4._o pag._n 5._o that_o anti._n shall_v not_o be_v one_o singular_a or_o particular_a man_n but_o that_o by_o that_o name_n be_v signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o a_o long_a succession_n and_o further_o why_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o back-slide_a cap._n 5._o pag._n 6._o why_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indefinitelie_o or_o without_o limitation_n a_o apostasy_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 10._o why_o paul_n call_v antichrist_n a_o man_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 12._o why_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n apollion_n the_o beast_n a_o woman_n and_o a_o harlot_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 16._o which_o beast_n of_o those_o three_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n do_v point_v we_o out_o antichrist_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 23._o how_o &_o in_o what_o manner_n anti._n be_v say_v to_o fashion_v a_o new_a &_o to_o revive_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a wound_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n seat_v in_o italy_n and_o settle_v in_o idolatry_n cap._n 10._o pag._n 34._o why_o anti._n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adversary_n to_o christ_n &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n to_o god_n where_o also_o comparison_n be_v make_v in_o some_o point_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o position_n of_o popery_n cap._n 11._o pag._n 40._o why_o antichrist_n be_v call_v
indefinitelie_o or_o without_o limitation_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o papa_n a_o pope_n cap._n 12._o pag._n 48._o that_o antichrist_n do_v herein_o especial_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n cap._n 13._o pag._n 50._o that_o anti._n do_v wicked_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 53_o of_o the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o neither_o mahumet_n himself_o nor_o his_o accompliss_n be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n term_v antichristes_n cap._n 15._o pag._n 56._o that_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n &_o be_v repair_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a overthrone_v city_n be_v the_o seat_n or_o chair_n point_v at_o and_o paint_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v cap._n 16._o pag._n 58_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o many_o of_o their_o objection_n cap._n 17._o pag._n 67._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o anti._n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reveil_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v begin_v to_o totter_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o grow_v &_o increase_v cap._n 18._o pag._n 73._o whether_o antichrist_n can_v come_v and_o settle_v himself_o before_o the_o imperial_a regiment_n of_o frenchman_n be_v end_v cap._n 19_o pag._n 78._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o anti._n wherein_o he_o shall_v seat_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prescice_o set_v down_o to_o be_v 666._o year_n from_o the_o time_n to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o john_n be_v make_v know_v the_o which_o term_n of_o time_n do_v expire_v much_o about_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n pogonatus_n the_o beard_a a_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n cap._n 20._o pag._n 80._o that_o those_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v can_v appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 89._o that_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v use_v to_o frame_v and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v devilish_a and_o deceitful_a cap._n 22._o pag._n 90._o that_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v to_o rise_v by_o little_a &_o little_a &_o not_o at_o a_o sudden_a according_a to_o the_o forewarn_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cap._n 23._o pag._n 93._o that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o popery_n first_o the_o diverse_a heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o nature_n &_o office_n of_o christ_n secondlie_o the_o bitter_a bicker_n that_o be_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o thirdlie_o the_o large_a bounty_n of_o emperor_n and_o certain_a other_o man_n who_o both_o be_v able_a and_o superstitious_o bend_v which_o they_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cap._n 24._o pag._n 97._o by_o what_o other_o degree_n and_o occasion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v either_o sly_o draw_v forward_o or_o strong_o establish_v cap._n 25._o pag._n 101._o that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o no_o time_n receive_v without_o the_o resistance_n &_o gainsay_v of_o some_o good_a bishop_n cap._n 26._o pag._n 104._o of_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o only_a breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o a_o five_o sixth_o or_o seven_o monarchy_n to_o be_v raise_v or_o look_v for_o cap._n 27._o pag._n 107._o what_o those_o ten_o king_n signify_v which_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v say_v shall_v devour_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n the_o harlot_n and_o her_o flesh_n cap._n 28._o pag._n 111._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o root_v out_o his_o doctrine_n cap._n 29._o pag._n 117._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n cap._n 30._o pag._n 121._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o bring_v under_o foot_n by_o part_n &_o pece-meale_n &_o not_o at_o once_o or_o in_o a_o short_a time_n cap._n 31._o pag._n 123_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n prophesy_v of_o which_o shall_v succeed_v this_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 32._o eadem_fw-la whether_o beside_o the_o four_o and_o roman_a monarchy_n there_o remain_v any_o other_o a_o five_o to_o be_v erect_v where_o a_o very_a hard_a place_n of_o daniel_n be_v expound_v cap._n 33._o pag._n 125._o that_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o these_o two_o mean_n especial_o namely_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o vaunt_a show_n of_o diverse_a miracle_n cap._n 34._o pag._n 137._o who_o be_v those_o three_o spirit_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n cap._n 35._o pag._n 140._o why_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v term_v by_o s._n paul_n lie_v wonder_n cap._n 36._o pag._n 144._o that_o not_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o heretofore_o live_v or_o be_v yet_o alive_a either_o do_v or_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o kindgome_n of_o antichriste_n no_o not_o when_o it_o have_v prevail_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n cap._n 37._o pag._n 147._o that_o only_o the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n have_v and_o shall_v stiflie_o and_o obstinate_o stick_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antic_a cap._n 38._o pag._n 148._o what_o just_a cause_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o this_o plague_n of_o blindenes_n that_o it_o shall_v admit_v of_o this_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o further_o wbat_v monstrous_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n go_v before_o this_o antichristianitie_n cap._n 39_o pag._n 149._o a_o answer_n unto_o three_o certain_a principal_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n wherewith_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o and_o approve_v this_o say_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 40._o pag._n 153._o a_o proposition_n and_o position_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichriste_n page_n 157._o finis_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n this_o i_o may_v protest_v gentle_a reader_n that_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v and_o interpret_v out_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o my_o opinion_n so_o resolut_a or_o peremptory_a that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o other_o man_n judgment_n which_o jump_v not_o herewith_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o disagree_v from_o the_o accomplishment_n or_o issue_n of_o thing_n the_o which_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n that_o can_v be_v place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v and_o by_o the_o way_n expound_v in_o this_o treatise_n daniel_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 34._o and_o 44._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 74._o chap._n 7._o verse_n 8._o and_o 20._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 50._o verse_n 13._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 74._o chap._n 11._o verse_n 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 44._o 45._o cap._n 33._o pag._n 125._o 126._o 2._o thess_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o through_o out_o this_o book_n revelation_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 7._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 23._o chap._n 12._o verse_n 3._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 23._o verse_n 18._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 13._o chap._n 13._o verse_n 1._o 2._o 3._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 27._o verse_n 11._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 23._o verse_n 15._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 40._o verse_n 18._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 88_o chap._n 16._o verse_n 13._o 14._o cap._n 35._o pag._n 140._o verse_n 16._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 65._o chap._n 17._o verse_n 9_o cap._n 16._o pag._n 59_o verse_n 12._o and_o 17._o cap._n 23._o pag._n 93._o verse_n 16._o cap._n 28._o pag._n 111._o chap._n 19_o verse_n 20._o cap._n 9_o
of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a matter_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o so_o great_a labour_n of_o so_o many_o apostle_n and_o holy_a pastor_n and_o after_o water_v with_o so_o much_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n shall_v after_o by_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o can_v not_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a work_n great_a grief_n as_o well_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o as_o such_o as_o live_v after_o whereupon_o some_o marvel_n why_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o foretell_v so_o much_o see_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o great_o grieve_v the_o godly_a and_o make_v the_o wicked_a more_o obstinate_a and_o insolent_a against_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o false_a doctrine_n 〈…〉_o plausible_o and_o public_o receive_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v and_o foretell_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v offence_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o they_o know_v be_v foretold_v and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o less_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a for_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v public_o and_o in_o every_o place_n reject_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v universal_o and_o in_o heap_n fall_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o in_o respect_n hereof_o this_o point_n of_o prophecy_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o stay_v of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a it_o serve_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v on_o their_o head_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v those_o thing_n fullfil_v after_o which_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o their_o utter_a destruction_n shall_v immediate_o ensue_v and_o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n both_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 24._o of_o math._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a revelation_n do_v plain_o foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n reveil_v even_o the_o most_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v unreasonable_o or_o unreasonable_o bewray_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o singular_a or_o particular_a man_n but_o that_o by_o that_o name_n be_v signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o a_o long_a succession_n and_o further_o why_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o back-slide_a the_o five_o chapter_n thus_o much_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o former_a place_n of_o paul_n wherein_o touch_v the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_v for_o our_o book_n have_v usual_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o defection_n be_v a_o noun_n substantive_a or_o primative_a and_o which_o include_v more_o than_o one_o man_n and_o yet_o augustine_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o derivative_n and_o which_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v it_o the_o reneger_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 19_o chap._n but_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o most_o ancient_a copy_n agree_v and_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n themselves_o do_v read_v it_o as_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o that_o erroneous_a read_n which_o augustine_n follow_v breed_v a_o great_a error_n for_o thereupon_o some_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n interpret_v this_o place_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v speak_v of_o one_o only_a man_n who_o he_o so_o point_v out_o and_o term_v he_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o a_o whole_a brood_n or_o body_n of_o a_o multitude_n but_o both_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n reason_n itself_o and_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n admit_v this_o read_n or_o exposition_n for_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o of_o a_o crew_n cluster_v together_o a_o assembly_n and_o kind_a of_o fraternity_n of_o man_n agree_v and_o swear_v together_o in_o horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a manner_n against_o god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o primative_a word_n apostasy_n and_o after_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n he_o unfold_v himself_o and_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n again_o reason_n itself_o enforce_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o a_o multitude_n and_o kingdom_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n can_v possible_o live_v so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o which_o the_o very_a antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v last_o the_o event_n hereof_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o have_v continue_v many_o age_n and_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o ure_n and_o not_o of_o the_o life_n or_o age_n of_o any_o one_o man_n for_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n be_v but_o short_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o defection_n which_o have_v last_v now_o full_a out_o 900._o year_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a or_o most_o miserable_a estate_n or_o condition_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n wherein_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a persecution_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o a_o kill_a and_o almost_o a_o final_a quell_v and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o common_o public_o and_o in_o every_o corner_n a_o doctrine_n most_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v admit_v approve_a and_o publish_v and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o this_o exposition_n of_o i_o be_v warrant_v first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v do_v you_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o math._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o whereby_o faith_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v shall_v wax_v cold_a therefore_o that_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n reach_v to_o many_o and_o concern_v not_o one_o alone_a so_o also_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 17.1_o &_o 18.3_o where_o so_o great_a and_o so_o far_o spread_a power_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n describe_v as_o that_o it_o be_v there_o term_v a_o harlot_n flat_a opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n which_o with_o her_o poison_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n shall_v infect_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n lostly_a it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o 1._o john_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v attribute_v to_o many_o upon_o the_o which_o place_n master_n caluin_n write_v thus_o paul_n 2._o thes_n 2.3_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o that_o shall_v ensue_v plain_o give_v it_o out_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n or_o as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o kingdom_n of_o defection_n this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o gather_v and_o conclude_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o antecedent_n or_o thing_n go_v before_o that_o before_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v namely_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n general_o enlarge_v and_o plant_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n public_o receive_v the_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o foretell_v math._n 26.13_o but_o for_o the_o due_a and_o orderly_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o word_n apostata_fw-la signify_v apostate_n or_o backsliders_a be_v otherwise_o take_v and_o define_v among_o the_o lawyer_n than_o they_o
he_o among_o the_o divine_n the_o civil_a law_n term_v that_o soldier_n a_o apostate_n which_o fly_v from_o his_o camp_n and_o withdraweth_a himself_o from_o the_o allegiance_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o captain_n so_o do_v modestinus_n the_o lawyer_n write_v in_fw-la l._n desertores_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi milita_fw-la for_o he_o term_v he_o a_o runagate_n and_o apostate_n soldier_n who_o have_v be_v straggle_v long_o from_o his_o tent_n although_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o but_o among_o the_o divine_n l._n apostatae_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr apostatis_fw-la apostate_n be_v otherwise_o account_v namely_o such_o as_o betray_v and_o renounce_v their_o holy_a and_o christian_a profession_n once_o make_v and_o receive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o schoolman_n and_o papist_n do_v yet_o make_v a_o other_o reckon_n of_o apostate_n and_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o break_v the_o rule_n and_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n the_o which_o with_o a_o vow_n they_o once_o take_v upon_o they_o but_o doubtless_o in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n he_o neither_o talk_v of_o military_a discipline_n nor_o of_o popish_a profession_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o hatch_v therefore_o the_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o from_o subjection_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o deed_n some_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o jerom_n ad_fw-la algas_n quaest_a 11._o which_o opinion_n how_o true_a it_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v to_o speak_v brief_o in_o the_o point_n this_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n can_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o paul_n intreat_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o change_v of_o common_a wealth_n but_o deliver_v doctrine_n touch_v christian_n faith_n again_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o best_a expositour_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o can_v be_v do_v show_v no_o less_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o withdraw_n of_o subjection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o a_o deny_v of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n further_n damascen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la side_n make_v for_o i_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v after_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o spread_v abroad_o last_o all_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d when_o once_o they_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v already_o come_v by_o and_o by_o for_o proof_n thereof_o they_o make_v instance_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o he_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n not_o mention_v any_o sedition_n or_o insurrection_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o this_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o backslide_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n why_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o antichrist_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indefinite_o or_o without_o limitation_n call_v a_o apostasy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n now_o whereas_o s._n paul_n term_v it_o by_o a_o general_a word_n apostasy_n he_o give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o depart_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o one_o or_o two_o church_n only_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o paul_n speak_v without_o circumscription_n for_o such_o indefinite_a speech_n be_v answerable_a in_o quantity_n to_o universals_z as_o the_o logician_n teach_v and_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v plain_a by_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o make_v drink_v with_o her_o poison_a cup_n not_o only_o one_o church_n or_o province_n but_o all_o the_o king_n nation_n &_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o back-slide_a for_o god_n will_v always_o keep_v some_o unto_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o general_a defection_n as_o he_o do_v six_o thousand_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o incorporation_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v betake_v they_o to_o a_o doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v every_o where_o open_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a authority_n the_o which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o turkey_n in_o mahumetism_n and_o in_o popery_n from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o point_n worthy_a the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n the_o first_o that_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a and_o unaunswerable_a to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v take_v from_o long_a continuance_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n for_o when_o once_o this_o general_a defection_n shall_v have_v set_v in_o foot_n how_o may_v a_o man_n then_o safe_o make_v this_o collection_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o apostolic_a because_o it_o be_v public_o receive_v teach_v and_o allow_v common_o in_o every_o congregation_n for_o paul_n have_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v admit_v yea_o and_o that_o with_o approbation_n into_o the_o very_a church_n in_o every_o place_n public_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n and_o consent_n and_o before_o this_o defection_n it_o be_v both_o a_o forcible_a and_o sound_a kind_n of_o proof_n but_o now_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o right_o gather_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v where_o there_o have_v be_v inviolable_o keep_v and_o observe_v a_o continual_a and_o orderly_a succession_n of_o person_n for_o see_v this_o defection_n be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n even_o through_o many_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o age_n of_o man_n how_o may_v a_o man_n thence_o gather_v and_o conclude_v substantial_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o backsliders_a because_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n whereas_o those_o person_n be_v the_o very_a apostate_n themselves_o last_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a position_n in_o popery_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o schoolman_n maintain_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v and_o that_o not_o only_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o two_o but_o many_o plentiful_a congregation_n yea_o whole_a counsel_n and_o to_o make_v short_a the_o universal_a church_n itself_o who_o fall_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forewarn_v and_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n thereof_o have_v since_o verify_v against_o all_o which_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o omnisufficient_a remedy_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o hitherto_o consider_v why_o antichrist_n be_v term_v a_o apostata_fw-la for_o now_o my_o purpose_n be_v but_o brief_o to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n intend_v afterward_o to_o cross_v this_o sea_n again_o with_o more_o full_a sail_n have_v hitherto_o only_o weigh_v anchor_n and_o launch_v forth_o a_o little_a why_o paul_n call_v antichrist_n a_o man_n the_o seven_o chapter_n paul_n proceed_v further_a and_o add_v and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o he_o speak_v direct_o and_o plain_o of_o antichrist_n as_o first_o of_o his_o name_n and_o then_o of_o his_o person_n or_o of_o his_o quality_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v his_o name_n he_o term_v he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o here_o again_o that_o be_v call_v into_o question_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o dispute_v namely_o where_o as_o paul_n call_v antichrist_n a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o private_a man_n that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n
resemble_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apoc_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o whole_a manner_n and_o continuance_n of_o a_o certain_a succession_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o one_o man_n last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o prerogative_n and_o potentate_n in_o this_o apostasy_n be_v point_a out_o what_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n be_v of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o revel_v 20._o cap._n 20._o touch_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o i_o will_v hereafter_o discuss_v when_o i_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o time_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v set_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n now_o the_o purpose_n of_o paul_n in_o set_v of_o he_o out_o in_o this_o place_n with_o such_o ugly_a and_o fearful_a name_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v the_o more_o ready_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a one_o shall_v even_o tremble_v to_o hear_v the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o why_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n apollion_n the_o beast_n a_o woman_n and_o a_o harlot_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o there_o be_v other_o term_n give_v also_o unto_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v likewise_o of_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o first_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a man_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n even_o as_o judas_n the_o betrayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o lose_a child_n john_n 17.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v sit_v as_o chief_a in_o that_o apostasy_n be_v describe_v rather_o by_o his_o property_n then_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o curse_a kaitife_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o skill_v not_o though_o all_o of_o we_o even_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o son_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2.3_o &_o 5.16_o for_o that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o here_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a sect_n of_o miscreant_n more_o pernicious_a and_o damnable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o more_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o despiteful_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a for_o impiety_n and_o mischief_n the_o which_o canker_a crew_n he_o therefore_o term_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o reprobation_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v well_o note_v of_o d._n gualther_n that_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o destruction_n both_o in_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a signification_n for_o that_o he_o both_o destroy_v other_o and_o be_v destroy_v himself_o whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o be_v call_v apollyon_n as_o namely_o apoc._n 9.12_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o pestilent_a infection_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o he_o be_v well_o term_v by_o paul_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v or_o destroy_v and_o although_o he_o be_v in_o other_o place_n common_o call_v by_o other_o antichrist_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o john_n &_o 4._o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n make_v choice_n rather_o thus_o to_o describe_v he_o for_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o that_o manner_n of_o express_v he_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a vehemency_n and_o represent_v more_o effectual_o his_o detestable_a wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a wretch_n second_o because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v better_o direct_v in_o judgement_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o antichrist_n to_o understand_v this_o place_n for_o as_o origen_n say_v upon_o math._n hom_o 30._o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v general_a and_o pertain_v to_o many_o but_o here_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v mean_v the_o worst_a the_o most_o mischevous_a and_o horrible_a so_o that_o hereby_o he_o be_v point_a and_o paint_a out_o who_o among_o all_o the_o other_o antichristes_n shall_v be_v the_o captain_n and_o chief_a antichrist_n furthermore_o the_o same_o antichrist_n be_v also_o call_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o whore_n revelation_n 17._o &_o 18._o and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o he_o be_v term_v there_o of_o john_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o harlot_n and_o here_o of_o paul_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man._n for_o here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v it_o that_o his_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v signify_v and_o there_o by_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n and_o harlot_n that_o his_o manner_n and_o disposition_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o therefore_o this_o estate_n or_o body_n of_o this_o apostasy_n together_o with_o the_o head_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o fame_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o compare_v unto_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o a_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o cruelty_n and_o blockish_a ignorance_n to_o a_o woman_n in_o regard_n of_o covetousness_n haughtiness_n and_o weakness_n of_o mind_n to_o a_o harlot_n for_o their_o dissolute_a manner_n and_o chief_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a kind_n of_o whoredom_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n lactantius_n lib._n 7._o tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a write_v thus_o of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17._o that_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n say_v he_o wherein_o justice_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o innocence_n contemn_v wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cruel_o pray_v a_o upon_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o turn_v up-side_n down_o against_o law_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o say_n of_o lactantius_n agree_v fit_o with_o that_o of_o the_o revel_v cap._n 17.6_o where_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o harlot_n that_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n whereby_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v as_o he_o do_v always_o raise_v bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a chrisost_n hom._n 40._o on_o math._n affirm_v no_o less_o now_o touch_v this_o less_o now_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o persecution_n when_o or_o by_o who_o be_v it_o ever_o more_o practise_v than_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o whole_a retinue_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v brief_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o generation_n concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la and_o attribute_v unto_o austin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o magician_n witch_n soothsayer_n and_o enchanter_n which_o shall_v teach_v and_o persuade_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n falsehood_n and_o detestable_a practice_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v may_v this_o be_v find_v more_o verify_v than_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n and_o sure_o the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o be_v the_o main_n pillar_n of_o this_o state_n and_o apostasy_n be_v describe_v by_o peter_n in_o his_o 2._o epist_n cap._n 2.12_o &_o 15._o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o brutish_a beast_n which_o despise_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o which_o always_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o experience_n itself_o have_v show_v it_o that_o they_o be_v as_o great_a lubberly_a dole_n as_o ever_o live_v in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o monk_n be_v account_v great_a clerk_n and_o principal_a doctor_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o among_o themselves_o this_o proverb_n begin_v speak_v of_o a_o dunce_n as_o great_a a_o moame_n as_o a_o monk_n as_o for_o the_o covetousness_n of_o that_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o people_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v much_o of_o it_o be_v the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o peter_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v vers_n 14._o they_o have_v heart_n exercise_v with_o covetousness_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o revel_v vers_fw-la 3._o they_o be_v call_v merchaunt_n bernard_n who_o bear_v as_o much_o favour_n as_o may_v be_v to_o his_o eugenius_n and_o after_o unto_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o yet_o treat_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o begin_v who_o so_o dwell_v he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n of_o these_o popish_a professor_n the_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v after_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o to_o keep_v revel_v rout_n withal_o and_o for_o these_o room_n &_o their_o revenue_n they_o labour_v and_o contend_v in_o very_o shameless_a manner_n again_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n entreat_v direcc_o and_o plain_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sea_n and_o metropolitan_a chair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v in_o italy_n and_o even_o rome_n be_v the_o appoint_a place_n for_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o city_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o which_o may_v just_o be_v repute_v the_o right_a seat_n for_o antichrist_n or_o meet_v sea_n for_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o namely_o since_o we_o see_v so_o many_o point_n of_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a empire_n long_o since_o deface_v and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n new_o erect_v who_o may_v once_o make_v doubt_n that_o antichrist_n be_v he_o who_o unhappe_o reviue_v and_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o five_o beast_n so_o deadly_o wound_v that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v italian_n and_o idolatrous_a and_o who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o the_o papistical_a seat_n be_v the_o very_a rigâ—t_a counterfaict_n &_o picture_n of_o that_o wound_a beast_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o beast_n which_o in_o the_o revel_v represent_v antichrist_n unto_o us._n why_o antichrist_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n to_o god_n where_o also_o comparison_n be_v make_v in_o some_o point_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o position_n of_o popery_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o other_o name_n of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o by_o the_o which_o word_n his_o condition_n and_o quality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v brief_o set_v out_o unto_o us._n the_o force_n of_o which_o word_n paul_n express_v when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v become_v a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o their_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o ought_v to_o seem_v more_o vile_a horrible_a and_o detestable_a than_o this_o monster_n that_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o child_n of_o god_n may_v from_o their_o very_a heart_n hate_n abhor_v and_o detest_v he_o as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v warn_v to_o do_v cap._n 18._o 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 14.9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n math._n 24.26_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o antichrist_n before_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o proper_a colour_n again_o it_o be_v profitable_a in_o regard_n hereof_o lest_o we_o shall_v take_v offence_n to_o see_v such_o extreme_a impiety_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o villainy_n we_o still_o continue_v sound_a and_o true_a christian_n and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n or_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o disorder_a rout_n shall_v show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opposite_a and_o adversary_n to_o christ_n he_o therein_o allude_v unto_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o adversary_n to_o christ_n oppose_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o one_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o against_o one_o part_n only_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o against_o all_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o paul_n speak_v more_o effectual_o and_o express_v a_o great_a contrariety_n in_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opponent_n then_o if_o he_o have_v call_v he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v thwart_v and_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o in_o every_o respect_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v call_v antichrist_n especial_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1._o john_n 2.18_o &_o 4.2_o but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a respect_n but_o this_o most_o wicked_a antichrist_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o dregs_n 〈…〉_o of_o all_o heresy_n &_o pour_v they_o abroad_o to_o the_o great_a blasphemy_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o by_o the_o way_n the_o censure_n of_o austin_n be_v confirm_v wherein_a speak_v against_o some_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o teach_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o christ_n whereupon_o they_o harp_v by_o misunderstanding_n the_o word_n but_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v prove_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v greeke_n not_o latin_a but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o see_v he_o shall_v become_v a_o adversary_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o rather_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n to_o god_n or_o some_o such_o like_a name_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o christ_n but_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o that_o see_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n whereunto_o he_o chief_o oppose_v himself_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o last_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o say_v latter_a age_n and_o time_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n foe_n then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n foe_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n foe_n or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n or_o title_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o observation_n agree_v fit_o with_o that_o of_o the_o revel_v cap._n 16.13_o &_o 19.20_o where_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v call_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n the_o false_a prophet_n as_o if_o he_o among_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o detestable_a and_o again_o the_o beast_n itself_o under_o who_o figure_n and_o shape_n the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o defection_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveil_v unto_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n revel_v 17.3.4_o the_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n no_o man_n may_v just_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o at_o my_o hand_n that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o plain_a proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o and_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o compare_v it_o brief_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o proceed_v if_o we_o shall_v bear_v in_o mind_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o antichrist_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v such_o a_o fellow_n as_o assault_v and_o overthrow_v not_o only_o one_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o many_o heretic_n in_o time_n past_o do_v as_o namely_o simon_n valentinus_n martion_n nicholaus_fw-la cerdo_n manes_n sabellius_n arrius_n and_o such_o like_a but_o undermine_v corrupt_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n which_o practice_n of_o he_o be_v bewray_v unto_o we_o even_o in_o his_o very_a name_n or_o title_n as_o be_v indefinite_o or_o without_o limitation_n term_v in_o every_o place_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opponent_n or_o opposite_a person_n other_o heretic_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o or_o two_o error_n of_o they_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n but_o a_o simonian_n heretic_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n account_v heretic_n but_o that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o certain_a respect_n as_o namely_o because_o they_o impugn_a the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o wicked_a man_n although_o they_o then_o believe_v and_o teach_v yet_o paul_n be_v plain_a that_o this_o antichrist_n of_o who_o here_o we_o have_v speak_v
of_o man_n be_v urge_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n mere_a idolatry_n be_v maintain_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o devise_n of_o man_n be_v foist_v in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v open_o practise_v in_o popery_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o those_o company_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o society_n whereunto_o christ_n will_v or_o will_v we_o to_o resort_v last_o whereas_o common_o we_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o also_o we_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o at_o no_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o papistical_a or_o heretical_a synagogue_n now_o out_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n that_o renounce_v popery_n because_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o whosoever_o start_v be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v of_o a_o schism_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o as_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o that_o blasphemous_a apostasy_n &_o curse_a crew_n of_o apostate_n that_o be_v from_o a_o disguise_a mark_n or_o vizard_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o action_n of_o they_o they_o be_v as_o great_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o those_o that_o with_o all_o speed_n rid_v themselves_o from_o filthy_a &_o infectious_a place_n but_o if_o hereunto_o the_o papist_n make_v reply_n as_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o maintain_v their_o error_n and_o say_v yea_o but_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o church_n of_o we_o why_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o either_o rebaptise_v or_o else_o why_o do_v you_o not_o continue_v in_o and_o reverence_v that_o church_n wherein_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o whereunto_o at_o first_o you_o give_v up_o your_o name_n i_o answer_v it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v once_o already_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christian_a baptism_n the_o which_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v touch_v the_o substance_n &_o material_a point_n of_o it_o be_v keep_v &_o continue_v among_o the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v new_a christen_v austin_n have_v often_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o may_v for_o all_o this_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o perjury_n or_o apostasy_n from_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n if_o we_o abandon_v their_o society_n for_o in_o our_o baptism_n the_o outward_a sign_n whereof_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o we_o give_v not_o our_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o christ_n into_o who_o name_n also_o we_o be_v at_o that_o time_n incorporate_a be_v thence_o call_v christian_n he_o we_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o man_n not_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o bishop_n but_o we_o partly_o through_o the_o great_a unfaithfulnesse_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o pastoral_a teacher_n be_v and_o that_o a_o great_a while_n together_o carry_v from_o our_o captain_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o in_o the_o dark_a ignorance_n of_o our_o blind_a understanding_n by_o they_o so_o besot_v we_o follow_v the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o now_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n lighten_v through_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n we_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n in_o sincere_a affection_n we_o up-seeke_a with_o purpose_n ever_o after_o to_o stick_v to_o our_o first_o and_o true_a captain_n to_o who_o only_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n austin_n in_o his_o 40._o treatise_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n say_v we_o be_v god_n coin_n but_o be_v his_o money_n we_o be_v carry_v straggle_v from_o his_o treasourie_n and_o through_o our_o fault_n the_o print_n which_o he_o have_v stamp_v in_o we_o be_v wear_v out_o at_o last_o he_o come_v and_o reform_v that_o which_o himself_o before_o have_v form_n in_o us._n now_o i_o pray_v call_v you_o this_o treachery_n for_o a_o man_n to_o up-seeke_a his_o general_n and_o his_o banner_n the_o which_o for_o a_o time_n through_o ignorance_n he_o have_v lose_v or_o be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o renegade_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o answer_n of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v so_o currant_n let_v he_o hear_v austin_n in_o his_o sixth_o treatise_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v thus_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o donatist_n hold_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o alter_v it_o be_v only_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o king_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o point_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o i_o i_o do_v but_o refourme_v the_o straggler_n i_o do_v not_o temper_v with_o the_o stamp_n for_o such_o as_o john_n have_v first_o baptize_v christ_n do_v after_o admit_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o baptism_n we_o become_v their_o disciple_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v 1._o cor._n 1.13_o but_o if_o they_o further_o object_v and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o papism_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o ill_a behaviour_n that_o be_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v fall_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v in_o it_o any_o imperfection_n or_o blemish_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o popery_n we_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o lewd_a demeanour_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o we_o weigh_v the_o unlawfulness_n or_o pollution_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o very_a groundwork_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v we_o can_v yield_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reveil_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v begin_v to_o totter_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v the_o eightenth_n chapter_n the_o four_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a nay_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o so_o antichrist_n may_v the_o better_o be_v descry_v and_o avoid_v now_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o his_o say_a come_v such_o as_o have_v write_v thereof_o be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n for_o one_o arabianus_n as_o platina_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o victor_n affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n antichrist_n be_v rise_v and_o hereunto_o be_v he_o persuade_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o by_o sight_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heresy_n which_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o but_o to_o make_v short_a paul_n determine_v full_o of_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o then_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_a when_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o you_o know_v say_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o withholdeth_a his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o hinder_v or_o with-houldeth_a now_o great_a search_n have_v be_v make_v what_o those_o word_n shall_v signify_v for_o some_o do_v take_v they_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o some_o as_o if_o nothing_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o opinion_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a &_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o and_o that_o easy_o reconcile_v for_o we_o shall_v find_v either_o of_o they_o true_a
redeem_v and_o so_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o help_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n bear_v deadly_a hatred_n against_o this_o phocas_n for_o the_o butcherlie_a murder_n so_o treacherous_o perform_v by_o he_o upon_o mauritius_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o for_o their_o emperor_n therefore_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o boniface_n bishop_n in_o way_n of_o recompense_n of_o so_o liberal_a a_o largesse_n phocas_n be_v bring_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o thereupon_o begin_v in_o solemn_a sort_n to_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o emperor_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v suppose_v also_o that_o phocas_n be_v move_v hereunto_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v lib._n 2._o novella_fw-la 131._o concern_v the_o four_o holy_a counsel_n where_o the_o emperor_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n now_o touch_v this_o privilege_n grant_v by_o phocas_n it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o say_a boniface_n the_o 3._o anno_fw-la 607._o as_o sigisbertus_n affirm_v the_o which_o synod_n consist_v of_o three_o score_n and_o two_o bishop_n thirty_o priest_n and_o three_o deacon_n wherein_o there_o be_v full_a power_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o ratify_v and_o disannul_v the_o election_n of_o other_o bishop_n after_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v near_o about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v assemble_v under_o constance_n the_o emperor_n nephew_n unto_o heraclius_n this_o title_n and_o inscription_n be_v make_v he_o unto_o theodor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a dignity_n unto_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n to_o theodor_n the_o pope_n &_o high_a prince_n of_o all_o prelate_n the_o synod_n of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o perjure_a state_n describe_v here_o by_o paul_n public_o lay_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 604._o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o here_o want_v of_o the_o former_a number_n of_o year_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o how_o then_o forsooth_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o encroach_v in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o all_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v direct_v at_o his_o appointment_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o than_o begin_v the_o increase_a the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o this_o apostasy_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o fashion_v and_o strengthen_v even_o as_o a_o little_a infant_n which_o be_v within_o the_o mother_n belly_n receive_v there_o the_o knit_n together_o and_o fashion_n of_o his_o member_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o foul_a puppy_n antichrist_n be_v not_o full_o bring_v forth_o for_o hitherto_o the_o power_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n be_v over-shadowed_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n whereunto_o as_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a a_o proof_n whereof_o may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o now_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o reformation_n yea_o and_o deprivation_n and_o that_o after_o the_o time_n that_o phocas_n grant_v they_o this_o privilege_n but_o at_o last_o after_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o keep_v at_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o quail_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o or_o rather_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v even_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v in_o italy_n and_o last_o when_o at_o rome_n the_o roman_a bishop_n become_v the_o emperor_n legate_n or_o vicegerent_n or_o rather_o become_v carver_n for_o themselves_o and_o begin_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o as_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n matter_n to_o dispose_v of_o public_a and_o private_a affair_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a roast_n then_o at_o last_o they_o easy_o entreat_v the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n to_o yield_v over_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o under_o a_o fair_a charter_n all_o that_o their_o interest_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o further_o that_o they_o will_v will_v and_o command_v that_o whosoever_o hereafter_o be_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n elect_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v forthwith_o without_o any_o confirmation_n thereof_o have_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o without_o send_v he_o a_o sacred_a epistle_n as_o they_o term_v it_o whereby_o they_o protest_v unto_o he_o their_o loyalty_n be_v repute_v for_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o account_v to_o have_v all_o law_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o comptroulement_n or_o censure_n of_o any_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n need_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o no_o not_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n himself_o who_o then_o keep_v at_o constantinople_n but_o even_o of_o their_o own_o swinge_n as_o be_v now_o become_v their_o own_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o that_o authority_n power_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o say_a bishop_n begin_v to_o live_v as_o man_n free_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v without_o the_o check_n or_o reach_v of_o any_o man_n or_o magistrate_n whatsoever_o yea_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v count_v like_o unto_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o call_v into_o question_n by_o any_o mortal_a wight_n canon_n nemini_fw-la 17._o quaest_n 3._o and_o canon_n nemo_fw-la quaest_a 3._o now_o this_o without_o doubt_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o full_a height_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o without_o all_o controversy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v erect_v come_v to_o light_v and_o obtain_v so_o ample_a authority_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o this_o so_o great_a and_o overspreading_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v grant_v first_o unto_o he_o by_o constantine_n pogonatus_n the_o beard_a a_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o reign_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 666._o or_o as_o some_o reckon_v 668._o but_o yet_o charles_n sigonius_n lib._n 2._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n have_v rather_o refer_v the_o grant_n of_o this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o year_n 684._o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o benedict_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o over-lashing_a and_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o clerk_n or_o scrivener_n to_o miss_v in_o the_o count_n of_o a_o year_n or_o two_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o great_a diversity_n be_v sometime_o find_v among_o the_o historiographer_n about_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n and_o time_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o always_o observe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o reckon_n therefore_o in_o so_o great_a a_o some_o as_o this_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v either_o be_v add_v or_o detract_v whereby_o we_o see_v it_o now_o appear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v frame_v and_o set_v up_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o year_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_a namely_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 666._o and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mahumet_n it_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 623._o under_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o government_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mahumet_n differ_v not_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o as_o for_o this_o of_o mahumet_n it_o increase_v so_o mighty_o in_o a_o small_a space_n namely_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 32._o year_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o galley_n &_o navy_n he_o sudden_o bring_v under_o his_o
erect_v where_o a_o very_a hard_a place_n of_o daniel_n be_v expound_v the_o 33._o chapter_n three_o and_o last_o that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v this_o that_o hereaft_a there_o remain_v no_o other_o monarchy_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n after_o time_n that_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o image_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v decay_v and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o whatsoev_a be_v to_o come_v and_o fall_v out_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o monarchy_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v know_v beforehand_o unto_o daniel_n cap._n 11._o therefore_o upon_o the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n immediate_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o also_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n thereof_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v cap._n 12._o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o slack_a in_o assault_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o though_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o assure_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v take_v good_a success_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o shall_v cast_v down_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o fall_v at_o a_o moment_n or_o without_o one_o blow_n therefore_o they_o that_o do_v either_o sincere_o preach_v or_o faithful_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o grind_v waste_n knap_n off_o and_o to_o be_v short_a they_o always_o diminish_v somewhat_o of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o against_o this_o our_o three_o and_o last_o collection_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v object_v which_o be_v in_o daniel_n cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 40._o and_o those_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v these_o verse_n 40_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o chariot_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o ship_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o shall_v overflowe_v and_o pass_v through_o verse_n 41_o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o amon._n verse_n 42_o he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v verse_n 43_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o over_o all_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o lybian_o and_o of_o the_o blackmoor_n where_o he_o shall_v pass_v verse_n 44_o but_o the_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a wrath_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o many_o verse_n 45_o and_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a mountain_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n if_o any_o other_o be_v be_v doubtless_o very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a whereby_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n have_v be_v discrepant_a and_o diverse_a among_o themselves_o for_o some_o expound_v it_o so_o as_o that_o they_o refer_v it_o unto_o tigrene_n and_o mithridatis_n who_o make_v invasion_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o again_o have_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o antiochus_n and_o again_o some_o unto_o pompey_n the_o great_a and_o julius_n caesar_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o of_o these_o interpretation_n the_o latter_a writer_n refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o egypt_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n the_o which_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n as_o i_o do_v not_o sure_o reject_v so_o be_o i_o withal_o resolute_a in_o this_o that_o those_o two_o empire_n be_v tip_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o church_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n first_o that_o those_o two_o kingdom_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v neither_o say_v shall_v be_v monarchy_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o call_v but_o only_o kingdom_n the_o which_o two_o shall_v overturn_v all_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v leave_v remain_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o south_n and_o east_n and_o of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n or_o king_n the_o one_o say_v daniel_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o south_n the_o other_o from_o the_o north._n and_o this_o northern_a fellow_n shall_v strike_v the_o great_a terror_n into_o this_o say_a monarchy_n yet_o both_o these_o king_n or_o kingdom_n shall_v with_o ship_n chariot_n and_o horseman_n that_o be_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n assault_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o the_o remnaunt_n thereof_o and_o again_o either_o of_o these_o king_n shall_v successivelie_o one_o after_o a_o other_o lay_v hold_v upon_o egypt_n that_o be_v subdue_v the_o same_o and_o thereof_o possess_v great_a treasure_n of_o gould_n and_o silver_n last_o they_o shall_v possess_v lybia_n that_o be_v the_o region_n of_o cyren_n and_o aethiopia_n which_o be_v arabia_n these_o point_n therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o daniel_n as_o indifferent_o touch_v and_o concern_v both_o the_o say_a kingdom_n but_o not_o respect_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n afterward_o in_o the_o 44_o verse_n these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o that_o of_o the_o south_n be_v say_v shall_v be_v disturb_v by_o that_o of_o the_o north_n which_o lie_v easternlie_o so_o that_o the_o southern_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o time_n the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o the_o north_n the_o latter_a and_o as_o for_o both_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n between_o two_o sea_n and_o the_o holy_a hill_n that_o be_v towards_o judaea_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o end_n and_o final_a destruction_n and_o none_o shall_v yield_v they_o succour_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o daniel_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v as_o some_o do_v expound_v they_o of_o pompey_z and_o caesar_n they_o be_v then_o most_o obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v but_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v direct_v then_o be_v they_o most_o plain_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o to_o begin_v withal_o these_o thing_n can_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o be_v first_o make_v possessor_n of_o lybia_n and_o africa_n before_o they_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o be_v judaea_n for_o so_o do_v daniel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o time_n call_v that_o region_n as_o also_o their_o neighbour_n and_o people_n border_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o peculiar_a name_n such_o as_o be_v well_o know_v in_o those_o day_n the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n although_o his_o prophecy_n tend_v unto_o those_o time_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o foreshoweth_a shall_v then_o be_v accomplish_v when_o as_o neither_o judaea_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o pleasant_a land_n nor_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n shall_v be_v term_v by_o those_o name_n which_o point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v lest_o otherwise_o these_o title_n do_v trouble_v we_o and_o lest_o we_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n where-of_a daniel_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o then_o only_o to_o be_v fullfil_v while_o both_o judaea_n have_v as_o yet_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o moabite_n be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n or_o title_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o those_o region_n but_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o name_n as_o where-by_a in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o foretelleth_a be_v then_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o neither_o judaea_n be_v any_o more_o the_o place_n of_o god_n rest_n nor_o the_o house_n that_o contain_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o publish_v and_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n this_o my_o opinion_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o
these_o therefore_o waste_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n with_o wonderful_a success_n the_o easterne_o head_n of_o the_o say_v four_o monarchy_n and_o these_o also_o pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o keep_v their_o chief_a palace_n &_o place_n of_o residence_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v enclose_v within_o these_o two_o sea_n where-of_a i_o have_v speak_v about_o the_o hill_n taurus_n and_o syria_n of_o damascus_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n and_o before_o they_o have_v surprise_v constantinople_n for_o in_o that_o part_n at_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v establish_v now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o make_v doubt_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v rise_v of_o the_o scythian_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n and_o these_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o the_o roman_n than_o be_v the_o sarracen_n as_o also_o daniel_n describe_v who_o also_o be_v report_v shall_v succeed_v and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o the_o say_a sarracen_n for_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v say_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o north-east_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o this_o prophecy_n agree_v with_o the_o story_n of_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o turk_n do_v suppress_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o sarracen_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v by_o hormisda_n king_n of_o persia_n stir_v up_o and_o allure_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o afterward_o which_o also_o dan._n foretold_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v make_v fellow-partner_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o mahumet_n the_o sarracen_n be_v sowdan_n of_o persia_n sogdiana_n and_o media_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v in_o power_n with_o calipha_n the_o saracen_n of_o babylon_n thus_o therefore_o the_o sarracen_n be_v set_v by_o the_o saddle_n the_o turk_n enjoy_v the_o empire_n and_o reign_v in_o asia_n &_o syria_n full_a out_o the_o term_n of_o 192._o year_n but_o afterward_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o tartarian_n and_o assumbeans_n king_n of_o the_o parthian_n their_o power_n be_v somewhat_o appall_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o cast_v after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o romanus_n diogenes_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o house_n of_o ottoman_a restore_v the_o turkish_a empire_n to_o his_o former_a dignity_n the_o recovery_n where-of_a be_v the_o full_a and_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o constantinopolitan_a empire_n so_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v now_o become_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o oriental_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o as_o for_o the_o occidental_a and_o italian_n he_o shall_v never_o say_v his_o finger_n on_o it_o because_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n seem_v in_o the_o revel_v cap._n 13.12.13_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v allot_v unto_o antichrist_n and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v further_o add_v in_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 45._o that_o none_o shall_v become_v a_o helper_n either_o to_o the_o sarracen_n or_o to_o the_o turk_n experience_n have_v prove_v it_o true_a for_o god_n do_v so_o raise_v up_o and_o advance_v these_o kingdom_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o the_o power_n or_o furniture_n of_o any_o other_o foreign_a nation_n nay_o they_o be_v rather_o hate_v of_o all_o other_o but_o they_o use_v and_o rest_v upon_o their_o own_o only_a aid_n and_o provision_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o great_a by_o the_o swift_a and_o sudden_a promotion_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n genesis_n 16.12_o of_o who_o no_o doubt_n the_o saracen_n be_v descend_v his_o hand_n shall_v be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o conclude_v whereas_o the_o last_o objection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n 20.8_o touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n which_o shall_v conspire_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a what_o nation_n be_v thereby_o signify_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o gog_n be_v a_o proud_a people_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o as_o for_o magog_n it_o appear_v he_o come_v of_o japhet_n genes_n 10.2_o that_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o these_o two_o mean_n especial_o namely_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o vauliting_a show_n of_o diverse_a miracle_n the_o 34._o chapter_n now_o follow_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o sign_n and_o mean_n antichrist_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o hold_v his_o outrageous_a power_n and_o tyranny_n we_o have_v already_o take_v view_n of_o the_o way_n where-by_a he_o attain_v the_o same_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v several_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v when_o they_o see_v they_o accomplish_v both_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o again_o their_o come_n be_v foretell_v to_o strike_v the_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o paul_n tell_v we_o here_o with_o what_o aide_n and_o supporter_n this_o kingdom_n be_v heal_v up_o and_o strengthen_v the_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o chief_a and_o principal_a as_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a the_o other_o inferior_a as_o serve_v to_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o shall_v be_v namely_o lie_v and_o again_o to_o what_o end_n they_o tend_v to_o wit_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o error_n all_o which_o point_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o singular_a comfort_n and_o profitable_a consideration_n &_o forewarning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o consolation_n assure_o they_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o behooveful_a see_v there_o can_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a be_v report_v then_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v term_v they_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n be_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o else_o but_o detestable_a practice_n of_o satan_n and_o false_a miracle_n and_o as_o for_o fore-warning_n this_o place_n be_v also_o furnish_v with_o such_o where-by_a man_n be_v enable_v to_o perceive_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o easy_o draw_v into_o that_o error_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v indeed_o observe_v the_o same_o they_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v marueil_v how_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o the_o end_n thus_o they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o matter_n say_v except_o the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o receive_v nor_o establish_v upon_o such_o a_o sudden_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a god_n have_v foretell_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v thus_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o satan_n the_o which_o prophecy_n and_o withal_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n can_v not_o but_o be_v accomplish_v now_o why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o upon_o very_o just_a cause_n the_o reason_n shall_v be_v after_o render_v and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o my_o assertion_n may_v be_v through_o strengthen_v i_o have_v to_o allege_v a_o place_n very_o like_a unto_o this_o out_o of_o math._n 24.24_o and_o again_o another_o which_o be_v in_o revel_v 16.14_o and_o last_o the_o example_n of_o the_o magician_n and_o enchanter_n which_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n allege_v 2._o tim._n 3.9_o all_o which_o do_v make_v plain_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n have_v always_o withstand_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o this_o very_a practice_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o policy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n who_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o work_v this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o the_o sleight_n which_o he_o use_v in_o maintain_v this_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o reason_n itself_o do_v yield_v no_o less_o
to_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o say_v with_o austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 18._o let_v they_o give_v over_o these_o allegation_n which_o be_v either_o the_o cog_a couzoning_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o the_o strange_a illusion_n of_o lie_a spirit_n for_o either_o they_o be_v false_a that_o be_v report_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o perform_v by_o heretic_n we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o now_o these_o sign_n of_o satan_n be_v call_v lie_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v but_o mere_a illusion_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o antichrist_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o austin_n also_o testify_v lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o so_o then_o by_o these_o two_o epither_n or_o title_n all_o the_o credit_n be_v crack_v of_o this_o wonderful_a skill_n and_o faculty_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v thereby_o be_v establish_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quite_o dash_v lest_o otherwise_o by_o mean_n thereof_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v and_o seduce_v by_o antichrist_n now_o out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v that_o only_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v shall_v stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n who_o ground_n their_o faith_n not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o certain_a great_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o as_o for_o such_o fellow_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o satan_n always_o to_o deceive_v they_o but_o this_o shall_v never_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a true_o faithful_a indeed_o and_o the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n both_o because_o they_o be_v heal_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o their_o faith_n fail_v and_o also_o because_o they_o have_v regard_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o prescript_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o confederate_a rout_n that_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o lie_a deceit_n of_o satan_n man_n estrange_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v neither_o to_o allow_v nor_o like_v of_o that_o not_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o heretofore_o live_v or_o be_v yet_o alive_a either_o do_v or_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n no_o not_o when_o it_o have_v prevail_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o 37._o chapter_n now_o follow_v the_o right_a and_o last_o point_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o herein_o question_n be_v make_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v stick_v to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o this_o point_n seem_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o god_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n comfort_v the_o godly_a lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v doubt_v that_o themselves_o shall_v also_o with_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o so_o great_a impiety_n indeed_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n of_o our_o saviour_n careful_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o least_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v faint_v for_o fear_n as_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o care_n of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o assurance_n that_o only_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v follow_v antichrist_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o deliver_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o participation_n and_o fellowship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n second_o this_o point_n be_v also_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n to_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o so_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o man_n for_o otherwise_o man_n will_v in_o wonder_v be_v either_o amaze_v at_o it_o while_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o so_o huge_a and_o horrible_a a_o dispersion_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v ensue_v or_o else_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o opprobry_n &_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v too_o too_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a a_o judge_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v yield_v for_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inflict_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v &_o withal_o declare_v upon_o who_o these_o judgement_n do_v seize_v &_o take_v place_n then_o be_v all_o this_o murmur_a of_o man_n easy_o appease_v &_o the_o godly_a &_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n be_v thereby_o teach_v and_o instruct_v a_o like_a place_n unto_o this_o be_v that_o of_o math._n 24.24_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o agreeable_a and_o like_a unto_o itself_o but_o herein_o the_o schoolman_n have_v show_v themselves_o foolish_a and_o overcurious_a in_o presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v repair_v and_o rely_v upon_o antichrist_n the_o which_o viguerus_n and_o methodius_n have_v attempt_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o stay_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v that_o indeed_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a count_v they_o by_o the_o poule_n or_o one_o by_o one_o which_o shall_v embrace_v this_o blasphemy_n but_o yet_o not_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v live_v shall_v be_v seduce_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revela_fw-la 18.3_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yet_o not_o every_o several_a man_n shall_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n some_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o infection_n which_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n although_o indeed_o the_o number_n of_o such_o be_v but_o small_a for_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v every_o man_n to_o salvation_n so_o neither_o do_v antichrist_n bring_v all_o to_o perdition_n for_o whereas_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o every_o particular_a of_o each_o nation_n but_o that_o of_o each_o nation_n some_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o which_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n when_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revel_v to_o infect_v and_o besot_v all_o man_n with_o his_o contagious_a dregs_n that_o only_o the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n have_v and_o shall_v stiff_o and_o obstinate_o stick_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 38._o chapter_n which_o see_v it_o be_v most_o true_a let_v we_o now_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v in_o such_o obstinate_a manner_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o heinous_a impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o those_o be_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_a who_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o paul_n term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forlorn_a or_o lose_v child_n and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n call_v man_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o such_o condemnation_n jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o plant_n of_o his_o father_n plant_v math._n 15.13_o john_n 15.2_o they_o be_v therefore_o only_o the_o rebel_n reprobate_n and_o castaway_n from_o god_n that_o shall_v always_o with_o stiff_a neck_n stand_v unto_o antichrist_n but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n wherein_a also_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v just_a for_o such_o perish_v as_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o none_o other_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v signify_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a and_o have_v deserve_v lose_v wherefore_o neither_o the_o godly_a nor_o the_o faithful_a be_v support_v by_o god_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v overthrow_v by_o satan_n no_o not_o though_o they_o live_v in_o
the_o midst_n of_o this_o defection_n although_o notwithstanding_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v always_o little_a themselves_o dwell_v in_o desert_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unknown_a among_o other_o man_n for_o than_o be_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o john_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12.16_o and_o there_o shall_v lie_v hide_v for_o a_o season_n what_o just_a cause_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o this_o plague_n of_o blindness_n that_o it_o shall_v admit_v of_o this_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o further_o what_o monstrous_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n go_v before_o this_o state_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 39_o chapter_n fvrthermore_o why_o god_n will_v have_v these_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a wretch_n to_o slip_v and_o fall_v into_o that_o so_o grievous_a a_o apostasy_n paul_n yield_v a_o reason_n and_o that_o a_o very_a sufficient_a and_o just_a one_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o most_o upright_o inducement_n for_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 25.10_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v privy_a there-unto_a yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o and_o that_o they_o there-by_a may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v a_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o this_o be_v it_o because_o the_o world_n through_o disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n have_v deserve_v that_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o those_o grievous_a punishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a foul_a and_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n that_o his_o sacred_a gospel_n where-of_a they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o have_v already_o hear_v it_o before_o preach_v yea_o and_o have_v well_o perceive_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v loathe_v by_o they_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n there-of_a the_o devise_n of_o man_n the_o error_n of_o heretic_n impiety_n and_o superstition_n of_o all_o sort_n against_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v public_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o with_o the_o great_a like_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n defend_v yea_o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n itself_o what_o impiety_n can_v be_v great_a what_o injury_n i_o pray_v you_o more_o excessive_a and_o heinous_a can_v there_o ever_o be_v offer_v by_o mortal_a man_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a revenge_v inflict_v upon_o the_o mocker_n of_o his_o name_n and_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derider_n and_o scoffer_n man_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o skorner_n chair_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o same_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 12._o a_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o these_o contemner_n may_v be_v damn_v and_o commit_v to_o torture_v therefore_o this_o seveare_a proceed_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o extreme_a wickedness_n blasphenne_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o examination_n which_o god_n make_v of_o the_o cause_n as_o a_o judicial_a censure_n a_o verdict_n of_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o punishment_n and_o herein_o assure_o the_o say_v antich_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o executioner_n again_o we_o be_v withal_o to_o take_v especial_a observation_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n have_v use_v to_o express_v these_o abominable_a wretch_n for_o there-by_a it_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v how_o excessive_a the_o contempt_n be_v which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o revenge_n where-of_a be_v so_o horrible_a and_o indeed_o so_o great_a that_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v invent_v a_o great_a to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o appertain_v that_o which_o paul_n add_v and_o that_o not_o idle_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o they_o receive_v not_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o there-by_a their_o neglect_n and_o unthankfulness_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o great_a 2._o the_o love_n that_o be_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n so_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v which_o stir_v up_o draw_v to_o it_o and_o chéer_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n 3._o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o worthy_a great_a price_n and_o estimation_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n whatsoev_a the_o which_o truth_n paul_n commend_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v say_v by_o it_o man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o our_o safety_n do_v consist_v therefore_o the_o word_n truth_n be_v in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o preeminence_n set_v down_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o detestable_a and_o savage_a kind_n of_o unkindness_n for_o man_n in_o that_o sort_n to_o set_v light_n by_o such_o great_a and_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a carelessness_n and_o impiety_n which_o deserve_v this_o seveare_a punishment_n and_o sharp_a revenge_n last_o paul_n do_v yet_o further_o amplifye_v this_o grievous_a contempt_n of_o god_n although_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v heinous_a enough_o of_o itself_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o light_a matter_n or_o a_o small_a offence_n and_o he_o do_v aggravate_v the_o same_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o embrace_v and_o of_o the_o height_n whereunto_o like_a madman_n they_o advance_v this_o their_o rebellious_a and_o blasphemous_a behaviour_n against_o god_n for_o he_o say_v they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o with_o such_o a_o desire_n so_o willing_o and_o in_o such_o greedy_a and_o earnest_a manner_n that_o therein_o they_o great_o please_v themselves_o they_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o it_o they_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o it_o and_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n and_o last_o that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o assure_o this_o be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o madness_n that_o can_v be_v for_o man_n not_o only_o like_o sot_n to_o admit_v and_o approve_v of_o lie_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o rest_v and_o repose_v themselves_o there-in_a quiet_o content_o and_o in_o joyful_a sort_n yea_o with_o stretched-out_a arm_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o to_o soothe_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o it_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o conscience_n do_v there-in_a great_o grutch_v &_o repine_v against_o it_o last_o the_o same_o paul_n add_v this_o as_o a_o upshot_n of_o this_o villainy_n and_o rage_a madness_n commit_v against_o god_n that_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o these_o man_n so_o greedy_o pursue_v and_o so_o entire_o embrace_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o mere_a unrighteousness_n wherein_o their_o condemnation_n be_v the_o great_a and_o their_o punishment_n the_o more_o just_a for_o it_o be_v most_o just_a &_o upright_o that_o such_o as_o allow_v of_o and_o maintain_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v most_o seveare_o punish_v psal_n 94._o and_o whereas_o he_o call_v this_o impiety_n simple_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n he_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o popery_n god_n be_v not_o offend_v or_o his_o kingdom_n violate_v in_o one_o point_n or_o after_o one_o sort_n only_o but_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n be_v by_o they_o admit_v be_v commit_v and_o do_v with_o great_a like_n and_o allowance_n for_o as_o that_o be_v call_v righteousness_n where-by_a we_o yield_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n and_o show_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o
the_o answer_n there-unto_a be_v easy_a and_o ready_a that_o god_n never_o permit_v his_o church_n so_o long_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o only_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a reprobate_a and_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o give_v credit_n unto_o lie_n and_o that_o upon_o desert_n of_o they_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v most_o just_o on_o his_o behalf_n for_o although_o papistry_n be_v never_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o god_n do_v often_o wonderful_o preserve_v his_o church_n now_o out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o hope_v not_o only_o that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v but_o withal_o that_o this_o point_n be_v as_o clear_o lay_v open_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o so_o right_o term_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o butcher_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v specify_v the_o which_o since_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o labour_n of_o i_o here_o a_o end_n conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o long_o be_v blind_v eye_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveil_v and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v already_o see_v will_n whereby_o they_o may_v embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o constant_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o in_o holy_a conversation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o position_n propound_v and_o defend_v at_o a_o commencement_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1582._o by_o a_o famous_a scholar_n and_o worthy_a writer_n in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o come_v the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_a the_o enterprise_n be_v great_a right_a worshipful_a and_o worthy_a and_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o affirm_v &_o maintain_v and_o that_o in_o so_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o most_o catholic_a of_o all_o catholic_n a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o mortal_a god_n among_o man_n to_o avouch_v i_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n a_o adversary_n to_o religion_n the_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o god_n church_n but_o as_o you_o be_v here_o present_a in_o body_n so_o be_v present_a in_o attention_n and_o if_o heretofore_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o common_a error_n which_o general_o have_v prevail_v you_o can_v not_o peradventure_o give_v right_a censure_n of_o that_o wicked_a monster_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n lay_v aside_o conjecture_n think_v upright_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_a time_n have_v discover_v and_o the_o church_n have_v many_o age_n be_v burden_v with_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o antichrist_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o curse_v he_o even_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o both_o judge_n free_o and_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o case_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o at_o all_o doubt_n and_o stagger_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o manifest_a and_o of_o such_o moment_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o can_v make_v no_o other_o account_n except_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o deceive_v why_o shall_v we_o either_o look_v long_o for_o a_o other_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o call_v this_o the_o very_a antichrist_n i_o hope_v that_o after_o i_o have_v do_v none_o of_o you_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o jolly_a bishop_n which_o keep_v such_o a_o coil_n be_v the_o very_a and_o only_o antichrist_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o who_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o ought_v utter_o to_o detest_v he_o and_o abandon_v his_o society_n and_o herein_o i_o purpose_v to_o deal_v so_o as_o the_o right_a order_n of_o disputation_n require_v namely_o first_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v my_o assertian_n and_o as_o for_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o my_o oration_n for_o now_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o make_v plain_a and_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n and_o afterward_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o adversary_n objection_n when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v withal_o i_o will_v take_v that_o unto_o i_o as_o grant_v which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v yield_v that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o true_a and_o infallible_a mark_n so_o that_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o imagine_v of_o any_o other_o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o we_o confident_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n unto_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v so_o fit_o agree_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v antichrist_n for_o either_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o or_o else_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o well_o describe_v he_o unto_o we_o the_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o blasphemy_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o defence_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v touch_v antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v the_o true_a or_o rather_o the_o false_a antichrist_n in_o who_o those_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v express_v antichrist_n and_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o lively_a and_o proper_a picture_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v antichrist_n i_o uphold_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o all_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o any_o other_o now_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o proper_a or_o particular_a for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o apply_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o he_o in_o their_o be_v anoint_v such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o like_a sense_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 104._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o sometime_o again_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o every_o adversary_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o joh._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o antichristes_n come_v already_o that_o be_v there_o begin_v to_o encroach_v many_o backsliders_a which_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o again_o more_o proper_o for_o that_o chief_a antichrist_n which_o mallapert_o thwart_v christ_n himself_o not_o only_o in_o one_o or_o two_o point_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o in_o such_o sense_n do_v john_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o very_a place_n when_o he_o say_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o antichrist_n be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o thess_n cap._n 2._o i_o be_o not_o therefore_o to_o entreat_v of_o those_o petty_a and_o paltry_a antichristes_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o shall_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o horrible_a antichristianisme_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v but_o of_o that_o captain_n antichrist_n which_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o of_o who_o the_o other_o be_v but_o forerunner_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o great_a antichrist_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o head_n of_o that_o apostasy_n which_o the_o scripture_n
point_a at_o and_o foreshowed_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v include_v in_o that_o bishop_n only_o but_o that_o pontifical_a kingdom_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v term_v antichrist_n and_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o call_v he_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a wherein_o i_o whole_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o antichrist_n it_o mention_v sometime_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v as_o when_o paul_n say_v except_o there_o first_o come_v a_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v and_o sometime_o again_o it_o specifi_v but_o some_o one_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o who_o depend_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o wickedness_n as_o when_o he_o say_v set_v and_o advaunce_v himself_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v and_o bear_v it_o out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o god_n these_o two_o point_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o of_o the_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o thus_o then_o see_v it_o appear_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n itself_o and_o examine_v what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v antichrist_n whereby_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o already_o infect_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristianisme_n may_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v as_o i_o say_v this_o antichrist_n and_o herein_o of_o purpose_n i_o will_v affect_v brevity_n endeavour_v to_o comprise_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o much_o matter_n in_o a_o small_a compass_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n almost_o and_o many_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n and_o those_o very_a learned_a divine_n do_v affirm_v that_o daniel_n in_o his_o 11._o chapter_n about_o the_o end_n do_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o antiochus_n only_o figurative_o but_o be_v proper_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o pope_n proctor_n themselves_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o may_v even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n learn_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o fellow_n this_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v for_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o daniel_n we_o may_v behold_v not_o a_o sleight_n counterfeit_n but_o a_o lively_a picture_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o these_o many_o year_n do_v even_o what_o he_o please_v in_o many_o matter_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o create_v translate_v and_o put_v down_o king_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o all_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o pull_v down_o bring_v to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v again_o to_o build_v and_o plant_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o power_n he_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n not_o only_o heretofore_o against_o many_o king_n and_o keyser_n but_o of_o late_o he_o itch_v as_o you_o know_v to_o exercise_v upon_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o therein_o challenge_v to_o himself_o much_o more_o licentious_a liberty_n for_o therein_o all_o his_o say_n placard_n and_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o oracle_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o like_v he_o must_v be_v take_v for_o catholic_a and_o whatsoever_o displease_v he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v heretical_a though_o he_o shall_v draw_v with_o he_o infinite_a soul_n of_o man_n into_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v impiety_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o do_v 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a principle_n among_o papist_n which_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v reason_n enough_o further_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v god_n the_o which_o also_o paul_n very_o flat_o affirm_v of_o antichrist_n now_o how_o the_o pope_n perform_v this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o handle_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n three_o the_o prophet_n add_v and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v until_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o wonderful_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n increase_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n reveil_v antichrist_n unto_o his_o people_n four_o it_o follow_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o sure_o the_o romanistes_n have_v devise_v we_o a_o new_a god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v a_o counterfaict_n god_n and_o a_o strange_a christ_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n never_o know_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o can_v invent_v and_o frame_v for_o their_o own_o turn_n the_o which_o i_o will_v after_o make_v manifest_a five_o the_o prophet_n write_v he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n the_o papist_n although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o least_o effeminate_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a among_o they_o in_o all_o their_o order_n and_o profession_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o prefer_v abominable_a sodomitry_n and_o filthy_a rage_a lust_n before_o honest_a and_o holy_a matrimony_n six_o he_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n among_o the_o catholic_n the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o decay_v and_o all_o their_o religion_n stand_v in_o outward_a show_n and_o stately_a furniture_n of_o their_o church_n and_o image_n and_o mask_a pomp_n in_o celebrate_v their_o mass_n last_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v make_v his_o accompliss_n to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n among_o they_o what_o riot_n what_o glory_n what_o magnificence_n what_o power_n what_o riches_n and_o treasure_n can_v be_v great_a they_o that_o the_o papist_n possess_v whatsoever_o be_v pleasant_a in_o all_o christendom_n whatsoever_o be_v gainful_a delightsome_a fat_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v whole_o not_o long_o since_o in_o the_o pope_n favourer_n wherefore_o i_o think_v assure_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v so_o fit_o with_o any_o other_o whosoever_o but_o see_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o resolve_v that_o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o that_o he_o there_o speak_v but_o figurative_o as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o this_o antichristian_a monster_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v out_o unto_o us._n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o prosecute_v every_o place_n but_o make_v instance_n only_o of_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a there_o be_v never_o any_o christian_a that_o as_o yet_o make_v doubt_n that_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thess_n cap._n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o let_v we_o advise_o consider_v and_o make_v search_n into_o that_o place_n and_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o antichrist_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n that_o by_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a mark_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o thessalonian_o have_v wronglie_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o the_o apostle_n endevour_v to_o rid_v they_o of_o that_o error_n and_o withal_o deliver_v doctrine_n most_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n the_o simple_a and_o plain_a proposition_n whereof_o be_v this_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o antichrist_n he_o diverslie_o describe_v that_o every_o church_n and_o congregation_n may_v know_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v we_o several_o consider_v of_o each_o
part_n of_o this_o description_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n first_o he_o say_v except_o there_o come_v first_o a_o backslide_n or_o fall_v away_o now_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o mean_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o empire_n or_o overthrow_v of_o kingdom_n and_o again_o the_o word_n apostasy_n do_v signify_v no_o less_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v shrink_v from_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o further_o all_o the_o father_n give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o a_o miserable_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o simple_o a_o apostasy_n which_o shall_v ensue_v he_o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a and_o not_o a_o particular_a defection_n for_o he_o speak_v absolute_o without_o limitation_n and_o this_o may_v also_o more_o manifest_o appear_v by_o comparison_n of_o other_o place_n luk._n 18.8_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o apostasy_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v math._n 24.12_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n foretell_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o harlot_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o last_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o best_a expositour_n of_o these_o matter_n do_v prove_v that_o i_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o partly_o by_o mahumetism_n and_o partly_o by_o popery_n faith_n have_v be_v long_o since_o almost_o clean_o put_v out_o in_o so_o much_o as_o well_o nigh_o there_o be_v no_o remnant_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a faith_n and_o sincerity_n after_o this_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o describe_v antichrist_n by_o his_o proper_a mark_n and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o these_o word_n he_o set_v out_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v one_o man_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o one_o single_a or_o particular_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o make_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o all_o the_o antichristes_n in_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v one_o so_o also_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n one_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o daniel_n long_v before_o have_v lay_v open_a several_a kingdom_n which_o be_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o succession_n of_o king_n and_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o leopard_n a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n so_o also_o will_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n under_o the_o figure_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o see_v the_o bishoply_n kingdom_n do_v fight_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o principal_a monarch_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n we_o right_o term_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n antichrist_n the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o this_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reveil_v that_o be_v shall_v open_o affect_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n the_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n have_v practise_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n even_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o antichrist_n as_o i_o affirm_v let_v we_o prosecute_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a description_n lay_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o lay_v open_a antichrist_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v by_o three_o adjunct_n or_o property_n for_o first_o he_o shall_v oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v second_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n three_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n these_o word_n contain_v much_o matter_n in_o they_o and_o offer_v great_a variety_n of_o speech_n but_o i_o of_o necessity_n must_v observe_v a_o mean_a first_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v to_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o christ_n a_o adversary_n contrary_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v advance_v himself_o above_o christ_n so_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o civil_a reverence_n but_o even_o divine_a worship_n can_v any_o man_n hereof_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o this_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o god_n himself_o and_o set_v himself_o full_a butt_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o god_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n who_o only_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o our_o soul_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v needs_o bear_v rule_n over_o man_n conscience_n wherein_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o a_o divine_a interest_n yea_o injoin_v in_o more_o hard_a and_o severe_a manner_n than_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n himself_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v with_o great_a security_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v offend_v the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v in_o more_o severe_a manner_n smart_v for_o it_o than_o he_o that_o shall_v with_o notorious_a wickedness_n offend_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v stain_v with_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o unspeakable_a impiety_n require_v no_o great_a penance_n such_o sin_n can_v be_v do_v away_o at_o a_o light_n and_o easy_a price_n but_o to_o have_v taste_v once_o either_o of_o pork_n or_o beef_n upon_o a_o friday_n that_o can_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o offend_v and_o yet_o the_o one_o stand_v forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o a_o mockery_n or_o may-game_n to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o transgress_v the_o bishop_n be_v right_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a to_o hurt_v god_n by_o perjury_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o make_v it_o no_o great_a sin_n but_o to_o offend_v the_o bishop_n only_o by_o unreverent_a speech_n be_v a_o huge_a trespass_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v revenge_v by_o most_o extreme_a torture_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o such_o like_a wherein_o the_o bishop_n establish_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o far_o more_o authentical_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o what_o be_v it_o to_o advance_v himself_o above_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o shall_v we_o look_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v pluck_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o climb_v up_o into_o his_o celestial_a seat_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v also_o a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o parcel_n only_o but_o simple_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o neither_o be_v cold_a more_o repugnant_a unto_o heat_n or_o black_a to_o white_a more_o contrary_a then_o be_v popery_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o bishop_n profession_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n do_v they_o make_v of_o he_o when_o they_o serve_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idol_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o idolatry_n for_o where_o ever_o either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o egyptian_n or_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v image_n more_o common_a or_o more_o frenticke_a idoll-worship_n than_o be_v and_o as_o we_o know_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o of_o a_o sorry_a slender_a crust_n a_o god_n can_v be_v make_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v breathe_v
out_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o filthy_a mouth_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o and_o what_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v dishonour_v mangle_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n in_o such_o wonderful_a sort_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o be_v infinite_a without_o circum-scription_a or_o limitation_n of_o place_n or_o person_n such_o a_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v dream_v upon_o they_o make_v christ_n both_o man_n and_o god_n of_o that_o mathematical_a superficies_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o be_v so_o subtle_a and_o thin_a that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o thickness_n at_o all_o i_o will_v here_o know_v of_o they_o how_o in_o that_o little_a body_n or_o substance_n they_o distinguish_v or_o sever_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o quantity_n which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o no_o sense_n which_o possess_v at_o once_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n and_o those_o far_o distant_a thus_o therefore_o they_o destroy_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n they_o be_v there-in_a more_o foulie_o and_o dangerous_o deceive_v for_o what_o part_n at_o all_o do_v they_o herein_a leave_n sound_n and_o entire_a unto_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o priest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o priesthood_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o for_o our_o only_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o make_v prayer_n for_o us._n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o suborn_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mediator_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o prophet_n why_o will_v they_o not_o stand_v content_a with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o require_v further_o humane_a law_n and_o tradition_n if_o he_o be_v our_o king_n what_o need_v we_o a_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v our_o king_n which_o shall_v rule_v over_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o anointed_n as_o john_n have_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v not_o run_v over_o each_o place_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v show_v how_o the_o bishop_n be_v contradict_v unto_o christ_n in_o every_o point_n and_o these_o have_v i_o light_o touch_v &_o in_o few_o word_n run_v over_o because_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o handle_v common_a place_n but_o brief_o to_o yield_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o defence_n and_o assertion_n wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o point_n &_o to_o conclude_v this_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o cause_n &_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o which_o prescribe_v either_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n deprave_a spoil_v &_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opponent_n or_o adversary_n 3._o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v dream_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o outward_a enemy_n such_o as_o mahumet_n be_v paul_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o shall_v prove_v a_o household_n enemy_n not_o a_o foreign_a foe_n and_o shall_v withstand_v christ_n covert_o not_o open_o although_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n yet_o shall_v he_o pretend_v great_a faith_n religion_n friendship_n &_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a a_o enemy_n he_o be_v so_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o have_v he_o place_v &_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o his_o synagogue_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o all_o his_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o be_v heretic_n thus_o do_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o detract_v it_o from_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n mean_v in_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n church_n many_o shall_v come_v say_v christ_n in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o usurp_v the_o place_n or_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v perform_v open_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o beside_o he_o no_o other_o do_v ever_o attempt_v it_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n open_o boast_v him-self_n to_o be_v god_n read_v gratian_n distinct_a 21._o he_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n he_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o coumpt_v it_o proper_o to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o repose_v himself_o in_o it_o his_o client_n claw_n and_o worship_n he_o as_o a_o god_n they_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o precept_n than_o those_o of_o god_n herein_o i_o feign_v nothing_o i_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v evident_a and_o well_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o earthly_a god_n and_o vaunt_v that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoev_a god_n can_v sin_n only_o except_v a_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n hitherto_o all_o point_n do_v iompe_n and_o agree_v but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o run_v over_o the_o description_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a mark_v what_o follow_v now_o say_v paul_n you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reveil_v in_o his_o time_n herein_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v stay_v or_o keep_v back_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o withholdeth_a tertullian_n hierome_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o flourish_a estate_n antichrist_n can_v not_o rise_v to_o that_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o therefore_o that_o room_n may_v be_v make_v for_o antichrist_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v place_n what_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o shall_v bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o john_n forewarneth_a in_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o namely_o that_o rome_n be_v to_o become_v the_o head_n and_o metropolitan_a city_n for_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n see_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o rome_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v leave_v rome_n empty_a for_o he_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v by_o both_o of_o they_o together_o now_o the_o issue_n &_o event_n of_o thing_n have_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a interpreter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n first_o constantine_n translate_v the_o empire_n from_o italy_n and_o rome_n into_o greece_n unto_o constantinople_n unto_o which_o be_v constantinople_n byzantium_n then_o the_o greek_a emperor_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o lose_v all_o their_o interest_n in_o italy_n so_o that_o at_o last_o rome_n the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n together_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n begin_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n but_o whereas_o some_o understand_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v signify_v be_v first_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v understand_v viz._n that_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v move_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o touch_v the_o time_n wherein_a both_o these_o be_v perform_v it_o agree_v fit_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v
already_o work_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o that_o pontifical_a defection_n and_o further_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n antichrist_n may_v be_v appair_v somewhat_o and_o diminish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o can_v be_v whole_o dispatch_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o how_o antichrist_n be_v to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n and_o obtain_v a_o tyranny_n paul_n do_v herein_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n more_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n for_o except_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o mighty_a powerful_a and_o devilish_a force_n in_o work_v he_o can_v never_o have_v so_o prevail_v by_o his_o couzonage_n deceit_n trick_n of_o legierdimaine_a and_o false_a miracle_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v paul_n preach_v of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o most_o true_a one_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o the_o head_n of_o very_a weighty_a matter_n for_o i_o may_v not_o now_o make_v long_a discourse_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_a be_v most_o certain_a evidence_n and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o our_o antichrist_n these_o what_o they_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n after_o that_o john_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n one_o head_n where-of_a be_v grievous_o wound_v be_v afterward_o make_v whole_a again_o which_o beast_n can_v not_o but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n than_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o it_o speak_v like_a unto_o the_o dragon_n the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n vicar_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o his_o speech_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o dragon_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n for_o who_o ever_o do_v vomit_v out_o more_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n than_o this_o beast_n have_v do_v go_v over_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o just_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v it_o that_o put_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o his_o new_a erect_a kingdom_n have_v lively_o express_v and_o represent_v the_o old_a roman_a and_o idolatrous_a empire_n for_o look_v what_o cruelty_n covetousness_n lust_n riot_n idolatry_n be_v long_o ago_o find_v rife_o among_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n the_o bishop_n have_v restore_v all_o that_o unto_o the_o world_n again_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a that_o he_o compel_v all_o man_n that_o will_v live_v at_o all_o and_o deal_v in_o his_o business_n and_o affair_n to_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n &_o right_a hand_n for_o except_o they_o give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o he_o and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v reverence_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n they_o can_v not_o live_v in_o safety_n king_n emperor_n bishop_n rich_a poor_a the_o common_a people_n learned_a unlearned_a and_o all_o must_v serve_v he_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o worship_v this_o beast_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o 666_o irenaeus_n a_o very_a ancient_a father_n and_o one_o that_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v open_v the_o same_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o make_v account_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o latin_a by_o nation_n faith_n public_a liturgy_n yea_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v latin_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o latinist_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n if_o it_o seem_v probable_a unto_o irenaeus_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latinus_n it_o ought_v to_o seem_v much_o more_o probable_a unto_o we_o who_o have_v have_v perfect_a proof_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o antichristian_a latin_a notwithstanding_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reveil_v i_o will_v not_o great_o disagree_v for_o if_o unto_o the_o year_n 79_o wherein_a john_n live_v and_o write_v his_o revelation_n we_o add_v the_o number_n 666._o and_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 763._o we_o shall_v see_v that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o grow_v to_o year_n rule_v in_o rome_n terrible_a with_o two_o sword_n and_o worship_v by_o christian_a man_n as_o a_o god_n what_o need_v we_o seek_v more_o or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o foretell_v have_v we_o need_v also_o of_o a_o toarch-light_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o evident_a proof_n than_o these_o which_o be_v moâ—_n forceible_a to_o persuade_v although_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o question_n and_o doubt_n may_v arise_v touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v also_o forewarn_a all_o christian_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o point_v out_o the_o city_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v and_o that_o be_v rome_n which_o john_n both_o call_v babylon_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o doubt_v that_o rome_n be_v this_o same_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o wit_n at_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v the_o mystery_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la say_v babylon_n represent_v in_o john_n our_o prophet_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n jerome_n upon_o the_o 47._o chap._n of_o esay_n in_o his_o epist_n unto_o asella_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o jovinian_a and_o in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la testify_v the_o rome_n be_v babylon_n &_o call_v she_o the_o purple_a colour_a harlot_n austin_n in_o his_o 18._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 22._o affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o other_o babylon_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o first_o babylon_n orosius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o show_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o rome_n be_v in_o all_o point_v correspondent_a unto_o babylon_n but_o why_o do_v we_o seek_v after_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o why_o do_v we_o require_v further_a proof_n see_v john_n himself_o declare_v that_o this_o city_n be_v that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o seven_o hill_n let_v they_o name_v i_o if_o they_o can_v any_o one_o city_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o europa_n in_o asia_n or_o africa_n in_o the_o indies_n or_o new-found_a america_n wherein_a be_v to_o be_v find_v seven_o hill_n beside_o this_o our_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n the_o brave_a town_n of_o all_o that_o do_v enclose_v seven_o several_a hill_n in_o compass_n of_o a_o wall_n the_o name_n of_o which_o hill_n be_v as_o yet_o well_o know_v capitolinus_n palatinus_n aventinus_n caelius_n exquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la quirinalis_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v find_v such_o a_o other_o yet_o this_o city_n only_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o king_n and_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v rome_n whereof_o john_n speak_v yea_o and_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a while_o her_o emperor_n be_v tyrant_n which_o the_o very_a papist_n acknowledge_v because_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n avoid_v it_o but_o that_o needs_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o rome_n be_v there_o mean_v but_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n bare_a rule_n
virtue_n shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v make_v all_o gold_n and_o full_a of_o her_o ancient_a work_n these_o verse_n of_o petrarche_n have_v be_v thus_o turn_v into_o english_a verse_n by_o thomas_n hovel_n 1._o o_o forge_n of_o false_a deceit_n prison_n to_o ire_n where_o goodness_n die_v and_o evil_n all_o be_v bread_n to_o those_o that_o live_v thou_o be_v a_o hellish_a fire_n the_o ruin_n eke_o of_o many_o wretch_n dead_a a_o wonder_n strange_a though_o spare_v thou_o be_v yet_o if_o christ_n in_o fine_a not_o tread_v thou_o under_o foot_n thy_o ground_n be_v first_o on_o humble_a poverty_n but_o now_o thy_o pride_n do_v press_v thy_o founder_n down_o thou_o shameless_a strompet_n seek_v sovereignty_n where_o rest_v thy_o hope_n what_o in_o thy_o triple_a crown_n in_o thy_o adultery_n or_o base-born_a riches_n beget_v in_o guile_n vain_a be_v all_o such_o witch_n since_o constantine_n may_v now_o return_v no_o more_o the_o mournful_a world_n that_o sigh_v thy_o state_n to_o see_v consume_v and_o cut_v thou_o quick_a unto_o the_o core_n that_o all_o too_o long_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v with_o thou_o of_o rome_n the_o fall_n here_o petrarche_n do_v unfold_v as_o view_v they_o may_v that_o listen_v the_o same_o behold_v 2._o a_o flambe_v from_o heaven_n stream_n down_o upon_o thy_o head_n thou_o wicked_a one_o that_o from_o the_o water_n cold_a and_o acorn_n wild_a that_o whilom_o be_v thy_o bread_n be_v mighty_a make_v enritcht_a by_o other_o gold_n since_o thy_o delight_n be_v settle_v all_o one_o ill_a shame_v thou_o destroy_v and_o sorrow_n soon_o thou_o spill_v thou_o nest_n in_o who_o the_o treason_n hatch_v be_v that_o through_o the_o world_n abroad_o be_v spread_v this_o hour_n slave_n to_o wine_n chamber_v and_o delicious_a fare_n where_o lust_n do_v try_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o her_o power_n in_o closert_n thou_o young_a girl_n and_o age_a sire_n with_o belzebub_n do_v dance_v in_o foul_a desire_n he_o bellows_n fire_n and_o lookingglass_n do_v bear_v amid_o they_o all_o but_o why_o i_o blush_v to_o tell_v naked_a to_o wind_n and_o barefoot_n late_o thou_o be_v no_o bed_n of_o down_o unto_o thy_o share_n befall_v course_n clothes_n do_v serve_v thy_o corpse_n from_o cold_a to_o shroud_v scarce_a god_n thy_o peer_n thou_o now_o be_v grow_v so_o proud_a 3._o thou_o babylon_n that_o build_v thy_o nest_n so_o high_a by_o covetous_a fraud_n thy_o sack_n to_o brim_n do_v fill_v with_o god_n great_a wrath_n and_o vice_n out_o that_o fly_v who_o poison_v smell_v a_o world_n of_o soul_n do_v kill_v god_n to_o thyself_o thou_o make_v not_o jove_n nor_o pallas_n in_o venus_n and_o bacchus_n be_v all_o thy_o solace_n in_o search_v long_o what_o shall_v of_o thou_o ensue_v myself_o with_o toil_n i_o feeble_a bring_v and_o low_a but_o at_o the_o length_n i_o seem_v a_o sultan_n new_a i_o see_v prepare_v to_o work_v thy_o overthrow_n that_o will_v erect_v palace_n erect_v the_o souldan_n palace_n baldocco_n seat_n for_o those_o which_o though_o not_o when_o i_o will_v shall_v thou_o depose_v thy_o idol_n on_o the_o ground_n shall_v scatter_v lie_v thy_o tower_n proud_a to_o heaven_n that_o enemy_n be_v and_o turret_n all_o by_o fire_n down_o shall_v fly_v then_o shall_v just_a soul_n the_o friend_n of_o virtue_n see_v the_o golden_a world_n anew_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o ancient_a work_n show_v forth_o themselves_o again_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n contain_v the_o word_n and_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o a_o daulphus_n king_n of_o goth_n possess_v rome_n pag_n 113_o alaricus_n surprise_v the_o same_o pag._n 112_o antichrist_n who_o it_o be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o apostata_fw-la 7.10_o 11.41_o why_o call_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n apollyon_n a_o beast_n a_o woman_n a_o harlot_n 13.17.18_o etc._n etc._n why_o a_o false_a prophet_n &_o a_o pope_n 37._o where_o he_o shall_v sit_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v 73._o 74._o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n 34_o why_o he_o be_v call_v antichristus_fw-la and_o not_o antitheos_fw-la 40.41_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n gather_v together_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o heresy_n ibidem_fw-la antichrist_n corrupt_v not_o only_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n ibidem_fw-la antichrist_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o god_n .49.50_o etc._n etc._n challenge_v his_o power_n 53._o 54_o why_o the_o congregation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 67_o why_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n foretell_v 5._o 6_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v last_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 123_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n pag._n 121._o 122_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n pag._n 39_o antichrist_n kingdom_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n 117._o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o man_n 6._o 7._o 12._o 13_o the_o manner_n of_o plant_v his_o kingdom_n be_v devilish_a 90._o 91._o that_o it_o rise_v not_o at_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n 92._o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o three_o special_a mean_n 97._o 98_o that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antich_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o only_a breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n 98._o 120_o that_o the_o enlargement_n there-of_a shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o two_o mean_n 137_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v never_o general_o admit_v without_o the_o gaynesaying_a of_o many_o pag._n 104_o that_o not_o all_o shall_v cleave_v to_o it_o no_o not_o when_o it_o prevayl_v most_o 148._o etc._n etc._n antichristian_a doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n 40._o 41._o etc._n etc._n place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n interpret_v concern_v antichrist_n 8._o 24._o 21._o of_o the_o three_o beast_n pag._n 24._o etc._n etc._n apocalypse_v and_o daniel_n compare_v together_o 25_o apparel_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n be_v sometime_n of_o two_o sort_n 39_o apollyon_n 16_o apostata_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v pag._n 10._o 11_o apparel_n of_o man_n and_o attire_n use_v long_o ago_o at_o rome_n 38_o when_o the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n begin_v 86_o arsaces_n be_v captain_n the_o parthian_n set_v themselves_o in_o freedom_n and_o thence_o their_o king_n be_v call_v arsacides_n pag._n 132._o the_o last_o of_o the_o arsacide_n by_o by_o who_o slay_v ibid._n artaxerxes_n a_o persian_a have_v slay_v artabanus_n translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o parthian_n to_o the_o persian_n 132_o athaliricus_n play_v rex_fw-la in_o italy_n pag._n 114_o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n touch_v antichrist_n 18._o &_o 21_o b_o belifarius_fw-la depose_v silverius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n 15_o bernard_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o antichrist_n pag._n 19_o 20._o 44._o 55._o 64._o 103._o the_o three_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n 23._o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v signify_v 15_o the_o second_o beast_n signify_v the_o idolatrous_a empire_n of_o rome_n 23_o the_o first_o and_o three_o beast_n signify_v one_o thing_n 24_o why_o antichrist_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o beast_n 17_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o comprise_v in_o the_o word_n lateinos_n 14_o the_o three_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n compare_v together_o 31._o 32._o 33_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n 27_o bishop_n sometime_n call_v pope_n 49_o contention_n of_o bishop_n one_o cause_n of_o establish_v antichrist_n kingdom_n 97._o etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o rome_n accuse_v for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o 105_o bishop_n universal_a who_o 50._o 51_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o his_o power_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n 54_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v the_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o universal_a bishshop_n and_o who_o first_o usurp_v the_o same_o 52._o 53_o why_o god_n punish_v the_o world_n with_o blindness_n 150_o boniface_n the_o eight_o pope_n his_o ambition_n 20_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ambition_n 20._o 19_o covetousness_n 20._o idolatry_n 21._o riot_n 21._o 22._o c_o caligula_n will_v have_v himself_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n 20_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o king_n 20_o their_o institution_n 143_o church_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v 11_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n 11_o which_o be_v
the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 69_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o succession_n of_o person_n 11_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n for_o man_n conscience_n 45_o constantine_n the_o great_a command_v the_o idolatrous_a church_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o 75_o constantine_n translate_v the_o empire_n from_o italy_n into_o thrace_n 25_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n 78_o at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o destroy_v 121_o christian_n whether_o they_o may_v make_v war_n against_o the_o papist_n 117._o 118_o a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n touch_v antichrist_n 44_o d_o an_n hard_a place_n of_o daniel_n expound_v 226_o dioclesian_n will_v needs_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 20_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n what_o 24_o comparison_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o gospel_n 43._o 44_o donatist_n their_o error_n 73_o e_z emperor_n in_o number_n 10._o mention_v in_o the_o revel_v 13._o at_o what_o time_n and_o what_o emperor_n they_o begin_v 27_o emperor_n their_o large_a bounty_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o three_o cause_n of_o strengthen_v antichrist_n 97._o etc._n etc._n empire_n where_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v seat_v 25_o empire_n idolatrous_a how_o reviue_v by_o antichrist_n 34._o etc._n etc._n f_o false_a prophet_n why_o antichrist_n so_o call_v indefinite_o 42_o the_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o famous_a prophecy_n 41_o form_n of_o roman_a government_n what_o it_o be_v when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v 35_o g_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandalle_n surprise_v rome_n 113_o goth_n destroy_v it_o utter_o 63_o gregory_n the_o great_a refuse_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n 52_o h_n antichrist_n compare_v to_o a_o harlot_n 16_o heresy_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anti._n 97_o harmageddon_a otherwise_o to_o be_v read_v geddon-harma_a 60_o head_n seven_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n â—0_n hierome_n call_v rome_n babylon_n 22_o hilary_n his_o sentence_n touch_v antichrist_n 20_o hymenaeus_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 43_o i_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n renew_v 34._o 35_o idoll-temple_n shut_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 75_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v universal_a bishop_n 52_o john_n wickliff_n oppose_v he_o against_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n 106_o italica_n ecclesia_fw-la some_o think_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o number_n 666._o 14_o irenaeus_n a_o place_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 14_o k_o king_n in_o number_n 10._o mention_v revelat._n 13._o when_o and_o in_o who_o they_o begin_v 27_o king_n 10._o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n who_o they_o be_v 111._o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 107._o 115_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n plant_v by_o devilish_a devise_n &_o creep_v on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 90_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n establish_v by_o 3._o special_a mean_n 97_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v 53._o 54_o l_o lactantius_n a_o place_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n of_o antic_a 18_o lactantius_n touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n 77_o lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o 14_o law_n impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o pope_n 54_o leo_n the_o 12._o his_o ambition_n 20_o luke_n a_o place_n of_o his_o touch_v antichrist_n 8_o m_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 36_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n 12_o mass_n when_o first_o it_o begin_v 84_o mahumet_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v proper_o antichrist_n 43.57_o the_o beginning_n of_o mahumetism_n 88_o mahuzim_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o daniel_n 47_o a_o place_n of_o matthew_n touch_v antichrist_n 8.13_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v john_n of_o constantinople_n call_v universal_a bishop_n 52_o miracle_n use_v to_o credit_n antichrist_n 144._o etc._n etc._n monarchy_n none_o to_o succeed_v the_o roman_a 125_o a_o mystery_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o harlot_n 47_o n_n name_n of_o god_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n 53_o nicholas_n of_o clemingis_n write_v against_o the_o papacy_n 22_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o expound_v 14_o where_o other_o word_n be_v name_v that_o contain_v the_o like_a number_n 81_o o_o odoacer_n surprise_v rome_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o jtalie_n 114_o p_o true_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o parthian_n have_v arsaces_n for_o their_o captain_n infranchize_v themselves_o into_o liberty_n 132_o the_o empire_n of_o parthian_n translate_v to_o the_o persian_n 132_o a_o place_n of_o paul_n touch_v antichrist_n 1_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o petition_n pacify_v the_o tyrant_n totilas_n 102_o peter_n the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n 4_o a_o place_n of_o peter_n touch_v the_o popish_a clergy_n 18_o papa_n what_o it_o signify_v &_o why_o antichrist_n so_o call_v 48_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 67_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o themselves_o &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 153_o comparison_n between_o popery_n and_o the_o gospel_n 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o government_n of_o popery_n what_o it_o be_v 35_o philetus_n a_o heretic_n 43_o phocas_n a_o emperor_n &_o murderer_n of_o mauritius_n 85._o he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n 52_o priesthood_n confound_v with_o the_o kingdom_n at_o rome_n 35_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 71_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 4_o son_n of_o perdition_n 16_o power_n of_o god_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n 52_o r_o revelation_n many_o place_n thereof_o expound_v 8._o 14._o 21._o 23_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n deny_v by_o hymenaeus_n &_o philetus_n 43_o rhadagesius_n king_n of_o goth_n 102_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 40_o rome_n how_o often_o surprise_v 62_o at_o rome_n no_o place_n for_o godliness_n 65_o rome_n point_a out_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 58._o etc._n etc._n at_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n join_v with_o the_o priesthood_n 35_o roman_a magistrate_n of_o two_o sort_n 36_o roman_a manner_n detestable_a 65_o form_n of_o roman_a government_n what_o it_o be_v when_o john_n write_v 35_o roman_a empire_n when_o first_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o italy_n to_o constantinople_n 26_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 25_o s_o salvation_n to_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o papist_n deny_v 46_o saracen_n their_o first_o beginning_n 131_o schoolman_n deny_v mahumet_n to_o be_v antichrist_n 57_o schoolman_n their_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n 93_o servant_n of_o seruamt_n gregory_n the_o great_a first_o call_v himself_o 54_o simon_n deny_v christ_n to_o become_v in_o the_o flesh_n 43_o the_o three_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n as_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n what_o they_o be_v 140_o siluerius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suspect_v of_o treason_n be_v depose_v by_o belisarius_n 105_o symachus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n accuse_v for_o that_o he_o deem_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o 104_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o pope_n 16_o t_o teias_n king_n of_o goth_n waste_v italy_n 115_o teitan_n suppose_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n 15_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v what_o it_o be_v 56_o how_o the_o congregation_n of_o popery_n can_v be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 67_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o goth_n 114_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n surprise_v rome_n 114_o totilas_n forbid_v the_o fire_n of_o rome_n 102_o totilas_n quite_o deface_v rome_n 114._o 115_o five_o viguerus_n his_o conceit_n touch_v antichrist_n 58_o vitiges_n waste_v italy_n 114_o w_n weapon_n whether_o forbid_a christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n 117_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o war_n 117._o 118_o wickliefe_n 106_o why_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n 16_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v while_o italy_n be_v idolatrous_a 33_o young_a year_n 666._o expound_v 80._o 81_o year_n 1000_o examine_v 89_o finis_fw-la